DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY PASTON PERCY DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLIV. P ASTO N PERCY Ifork MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, & CO. 1895 18 DA- LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-FOUETH VOLUME. G. A. A. . . G. A. AITKEN. W. A. J. A. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. W. A WALTER ARMSTRONG. R. B-L. . . . EICHARD BAGWELL. G. F. E. B. . G. F. EUSSELL BARKER. M. B Miss BATESON. E. B THE EEV. EONALD BAYNE. T. B THOMAS BAYNE. C. E. B. . . C. E. BEAZLEY. L. B LAURENCE BINYON. W. G. B-K. . W. G. BLACK. H. E. D. B. THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. G. C. B. . . G. C. BOASE. T. G. B. . . THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.E.S. G. S. B. . . G. S. BOULGER. W. B-T. . . MAJOR BROADFOOT. J. P. B.. . . J. P. BRODHURST. A. E. B. . . THE EEV. A. E. BDCKLAND. A. C ARTHUR GATES. H. M. C. . . THE LATE H. MANNERS CHI- CHESTER. E C. C. . . EICHARD COPLEY CHRISTIE. J. W. C-K. . J. WILLIS CLARK. A. M. C. . . Miss A. M. CLERKE. A. M. C-E. . Miss A. M. COOKE. X. 0. ...... THOMPSON COOPKR, F.S.A. W. P. C. . . W. P. COURTNEY. L. C LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. H. D H. DAVEY. G. T. D. . . G. THORN DRURY. E. G. D. . . E. GORDON DUFF. E. D EGBERT DUNLOP. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. J. G. F. . . J. G. FOTHERINGHAM. T. F THE EEV. THOMAS FOWLER, PRESI- DENT OF CORPUS CHRISTI COLLEGE, OXFORD. W. H. F. . . THE VERY EEV. W. H. FRE- MANTLE, DEAN OF EIPON. E. G EICHARD GARNETT, LL.D., C.B. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, LL.D., F.S.A. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. G EDMUND GOSSE. E. E. G. . . E. E. GRAVES. J. C. H. . . J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. W. H. . . PROFESSOR J. W. HALES. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. T. H THE EEV. THOMAS HAMILTON, D.D. C. A. H. . . C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. H. . . P. J. HARTOG. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. H. W. A. S. HEWINS. VI W. H.. . . C. L. K. . J. K. . . . J. K. L. . E. L. . . . 8. L. . . . H. H. I.. W. L. . . . K. M. L. . J. E. L. . . J. H. L. . . J. B. M. . , w. n. M.. E. C. M. . . D. 8. M. . . E. H. M. . . L. M. M. . . A. H. M. . . C. M N. M W. K. M.. . G. P. M-Y.. A. N E. T. N. . . O. LE O. N. P. M. O'D. . T. 0 J. H. 0. . List of Writers. . THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. . C. L. KINOSFORD. . JOSEPH KNIOHT, F.S.A. . PROFESSOR J. K. LAUOHTON. . Miss ELIXABETH LKK. . SIDNEY LEE. . ROBIN H. LEGOE. . WALTER LEWIN. . COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, R.E. . JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. THE REV. J. H. LUPTON, B.D. . J. R. MACDONALD. . THE REV. W. D. MACBAY. . E. C. MARCHANT. PROFESSOR MABGOLIOUTH. E. H. MARSHALL. MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. MILLAR. COSMO MONKHOUSE. NORMAN MOORE, M.D. W. R. MOBFILL. G. P. MORIARTY. ALBERT NICHOLSON. E. T. NICOLLE. G. LE GRYS NORGATE. F. M. O'DONOGHUE. THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. THE REV. CANON OVERTON. H. P. . . . G. V. P. . A. F. P. . S. L.-P.. . B. P. . . . D'A. P. . . R. B. P. . W. E. R. . J. M. R. . F. S. . . . T. S. . . . W. A. S. . C. F. S. . G. G. S. . B. H. S. . L. S. . . . G. S-H. . . C. W. S. . J. T-T. . . H. R. T. . T. F. T. . E. V. . . . R. H. V. . A. W. W.. F. W-N. . W. W. W. B. B. W. . W. W. . HENRY PATON. . THE HON. GEORGE PEEL. . A. F. POLLARD. . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. . Miss PORTER. . D'ARCY POWER, F.R.C.S. . R. B. PROSSER. . W. E. RHODES. . J. M. RIGG. . THE REV. FRANCIS SANDERS. . THOMAS SECCOMBE. . W. A. SHAW. . Miss C. FELL SMITH. . G. GREGORY SMITH. . B. H. SOULSBY. . LESLIE STEPHEN. . GEORGE STRONACH. . C. W. SUTTON. . JAMES TAIT. . H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A. . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. . THE LATE REV. CANON VENABLES. . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E., C.B. . PRINCIPAL WARD, LL.D. . FOSTER WATSON. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN WEBB. . B. B. WOODWARD. . WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Paston Paston PASTON, CLEMENT (1515 P-1597), sea-captain, second son of Sir William Paston (1479P-1554) [q. v.], is said by Lloyd (State Worthies) to have served the king of France in the time of Henry VII, but the inscription on his monument, which gives the date of his death, says : ' Twice forty years he lived and somewhat more,' fixing the date of his birth about 1515. He is first mentioned in 1544 as ' one of the pensioners ' and a fitting man to command a king's ship. In 1545 he commanded the Pelican of Danzig, of three hundred tons, in the fleet under Lord Lisle. In 1546, still, presumably, in the Pelican, he captured a French galley having on board the Baron St. Blanchard, who appears to have been coming to England on some in- formal embassy from the king of France. The galley was probably the Mermaid, which was added to the English navy ; but of the circumstances of the capture no record can be found. It was afterwards debated whether the galley was ' good prize,' and whether St. Blanchard ought to pay ransom, for which Paston demanded five thousand crowns, with two thousand more for maintenance. At the request of Henry, on giving his bond for the money, the baron was released, and he returned to France with his servants, 1 two horses, and twelve mastiff dogs.' After- wards he pleaded that he was under compul- sion at the time, and that the bond was worthless, nor does it appear that the money was paid. Paston, however, kept the plunder of the galley, of which a gold cup, with two snakes forming the handles, was in 1829 still in the possession of the family. Lloyd's statement that Paston captured the admiral of France and received thirty thousand crowns VOL. XLIV. for his ransom is as incorrect as that ' he was the first 'that made the English navy terrible.' At the battle of Pinkie in 1547, Paston was wounded and left for dead. It is said that he was the captor of Sir Thomas Wyatt in 1554, which is contrary to evidence (FROTJDE, #*,§£. o/EngL cabinet edit. v. 354), and that he commanded the fleet at Havre in 1562, which is fiction. In 1570 he was a magistrate of Norfolk, and a commissioner for the trial and execution of traitors (State Papers, Dom. Elizabeth, Ixxiii. 28), and in 1587, though a deputy-lieutenant of the county, he was suspected of being lukewarm in the interests of religion (STRYPE, Annals, in. ii. 460). In 1588 he was sheriff of Norfolk. He died on 18 Feb. 1597, and was buried in the church of Oxnead, where a ' stately marble tomb ' testifies that . . . princes he served four, In peace and war, as fortune did command, Sometimes by sea and sometimes on the shore. He married Alice, widow of Edward Lam- bert. Her maiden name was Packington. He appears to have had no children, and left the bulk of his property to his wife, with re- mainder to his nephew, Sir William Paston [see under PASTON, SIR WILLIAM, 1479?- 1554]. [Blomefield and Parkins's Hist, of Norfolk, vi. 487; Chambers's Hist, of Norfolk, p. 211, 959 ; the account in Lloyd's State Worthies is untrustworthy ; State Papers of Henry VIII (1830, &c.), i. 811, 866, 891, xi. 329; Acts of thePrivy Council (Dasent), 1542-7 pp. 514, 566, 1547-50 p. 447; State Papers of Henry VIII (in the Public Eecord Office), vols. xvi-xix. As these papers have not yet been calendared, many Paston Paston of them being nearly obliterated by damp, and the writing very bad, it remains possible that an exhaustive search through them might lead to the discovery of some details concerning the cap- ture of St. Blanchard, which is equally unknown to French and naval histories.] J. K. L. PASTON, EDWARD,D.D. (1641-1714), president of Douay College, born in Norfolk in 1640, was the son of William Paston, esq., of Appleton in that county. He was sent to the English College at Douay when only ten years of age, arriving there on 24 Sept. 1651 ; and he was ordained priest at Bruges on 10 April 1666. Afterwards he was ap- pointed professor of divinity at Douay. On 5 Feb. 1680-1 he was created D.D. On 11 June 1682 he set out for England, with the intention of remaining here as a mis- sioner ; but he returned to Douay in May 1683, and was employed in teaching divinity, as before. On the accession of James II he revisited this country, and lived privately in London till June 1688, when he was chosen president of Douay College in the place of Dr. James Smith, who had been raised to the episcopal dignity. He arrived at Douay on 22 July, governed the college with suc- cess for about twenty-six years, and died on 21 July 1714. [Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 479; Husenbeth's Colleges and Convents on the Continent, p. 4 ; Panzani's Memoirs, p. 402.] T. C. PASTON, JOHN (1421-1466), letter- writer and country gentleman, the eldest son of William Paston [q. v.J the judge, born in 1421, was brought up to the law in the Inner Temple, and by 1440 was married by his parents to a Norfolk heiress. We may infer that he had been at Cambridge from his residing for a time in Peterhouse, even after his marriage (Paston Letters, i. 42). After his father's death in 1444 he divided his time between his Norfolk estates and his London chambers in the Temple. The great additions which the judge had made to the Paston lands were viewed with jealousy, and John Paston incurred the further hostility of Sir Thomas Tuddenham and other officers of the duchy of Lancaster in Norfolk, of which he held some of his land in Paston. He was perhaps already seeking to round off his patrimony there, and secure the manorial rights at the expense of the duchy (ib. iii. A*)(\\ . _. 1 1 • n • ''i v 420). Tuddenham and his friends; who had the ear of William de la Pole, duke of Suffolk [q. v.], the minister in power, prompted Robert Hungerford, lord Moleyns [Q. v.J, to claim and take possession (1448) of the manor of Gresham, near Cromer, which Judge Paston had purchased from the de- scendants of Thomas Chaucer [q. v.] Pas- ton's title was legally unassailable, but the times were such that he thought it useless to go to law, re-entered on the manor after vainly trying diplomacy, was driven out by an armed force, and only recovered posses- sion when the fall of Suffolk brought in a ' changed world.' But the new ' world ' was so unstable that he failed to get a judgment against Moleyns for the damage he had sus- tained, and the indictments which he and others brought against Tuddenham and his supporters likewise fell to the ground. His friends had advised him to get elected as knight of the shire; but his patron, the Duke of Norfolk, forbade him to prosecute his can- didature. Shortly after this he came into close relations with Sir John Fastolf [q. v.], which had important effects upon his for- tunes and those of his family. His wife was a cousin of Fastolf, the connection being probably through the Berneys of Reedham, and in 1453 we find him exercising a gene- ral oversight of the building of the great castle at Caistor, near Yarmouth, where Sir John had decided to spend his declining years. After he had taken up his residence there in the summer of the next year, Paston transacted much legal business in London for his kinsman, who frequently thanked him for the zeal he showed in his ' charge- able matters.' Fastolf was childless, and tiad set his heart on disappointing the Duke of Norfolk and other great lords who turned covetous eyes on Caistor by found- *ng in it a college for 'seven priests and seven poor folk.' But such a prohibitive sum was demanded for the mortmain license that he died (5 Nov. 1459) before any ar- rangement had been arrived at. There was nothing, therefore, inherently improbable in the will, dated two days before his death, propounded by Paston, which gave the latter all his Norfolk and Suffolk estates on con- dition that he secured the foundation of the college, and paid four thousand marks into the general estate. Ten executors were named, but the actual administration was confined to Paston and Fastolf s Norfolk man of business, Thomas Howes. How far the objections which were presently raised by two of the executors were prompted by the Duke of Norfolk, who seized Caistor Castle before June 1461, and other claimants to the estates, it would be hard to decide ; but there was certainly a prima facie case against the will, which was obviously nuncupative at best, bore signs of hasty drafting, and can- celled a will made only five months before, leaving the foundation of the college and the administration of the estate to the whole Paston Paston body of executors. Howes, too, after Pas- ton's death, declared the later will a fabri- cation. But his testimony is not free from suspicion, and was contradicted by others. The facts before us hardly justify Sir James Ramsay (ii. 345) in assuming without ques- tion that Paston was guilty of ' forgery and breach of trust/ The reopening of the civil war in the autumn of 1459 may very well have convinced Fastolf that unless he gave some one a strong personal interest in the foundation of his college his intentions were very likely to be defeated (Paston Letters, i. 491). For the rest of his life Paston's whole energies were devoted to retaining his hold upon the Fastolf estates against the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk and the recalcitrant executors. Once his enemies laid a plot to carry him off into the north, and three times he was imprisoned in the Fleet, on the second occasion (1464) just after he had obtained Edward IV's license for the foundation of Fastolf 's college. The suit against the will began in the spiritual court of Canterbury in 1464, and was still going on at his death. He was compelled to bring evidence to prove that he was not of servile blood. But the Fastolf succession had made Paston a man of greater importance than before ; he sat in the last parliament of Henry VI and the first of Edward IV as knight of the shire for Norfolk, and had some influence with Ed- ward, in whose household he seems for a time to have resided. He managed to re- tain possession of Caistor and most of the disputed estates down to his death, which took place at London on 21 or 22 May 1466 (ib. ii. 290). He was buried in Bromholm Priory. Paston was somewhat hard, self-seeking, and unsympathetic. He grudged his younger brothers the provision which their father made for them, and his dealings with his own eldest son leave something to be desired. His letters reveal the cool, calculating, busi- ness temperament, which we have chiefly to thank for the preservation of the unique family correspondence, in which he is the central, though not the most interesting, figure (for the history of the ' Paston Corre- spondence ' see under FENN, SIB JOHN, where the reprint of Fenn's collection, edited by Ramsay in 1841 for Charles Knight, is not mentioned). By his wife, Margaret Mauteby (d. 1484), daughter and heiress of John Mauteby of Mauteby, near Caistor, Paston had five sons and two daughters. The sons were : John the elder (1442-1479), who is separately noticed; John the younger (rf.1503), who was the father of Sir AVilliam Paston (1479P-1554) [q. v.]; Edmund, living in 1484; Walter, who took the degree of B. A. at Oxford in June 1479, and died a few weeks later; and William, who was at Eton in 1479, and was afterwards attached to the household of John de Vere, earl of Oxford [q. v.], until, some time after 1495, he became ' erased in his mind.' Pas- ton's daughters were Margery, who married in 1469 Richard Calle ; and Anne, who mar- ried in 1477 William Yelverton, grandson of William Yelverton [q. v.], the judge. [Paston Letters, ed. Gairdner ; Norfolk Archaeo- logy, vol. iv. (1855) ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York.] J. T-T. PASTON, SIR JOHN (1442-1479), courtier and letter-writer, born in 1442, eldest son of John Paston (1421-1466) [q. v.], and his wife, Margaret Mauteby, may have been educated at Cambridge, like his father, who did not, however, intend him for his own pro- fession of the law (Paston Letters, i. 433). On the accession of Edward IV he was sent to court to push the family fortunes and make interest in support of their retention of the disputed Fastolf estates. His want of suc- cess in this direction and the demands he made upon the not too well filled family ex- chequer gave great dissatisfaction to his father, who before long despised him as ' a drane among bees ' without ' politic demean- ing or occupation ' (ib. iii. 481-2). Their relations were not perceptibly improved by the knighthood bestowed upon the younger Paston on his coming of age in 1463 (ib. ii. 135). At any rate. Sir John was withdrawn from court, and kept hanging about at home in Norfolk. But he soon grew weary of this life, and stole away from Caistor ap- parently to join the king on his northern expedition in May 1464 (ib. i. 438, ii. 141, 160, 257). His father was highly incensed, and for a time forbade him his house. But his mother interceded for him, and in the spring of 1465 he was back in Norfolk, and entrusted with the defence of Caistor Castle ; in July he got ' great worship ' by his resist- ance to the attempt of the men of John de la Pole, duke of Suffolk [q. v.], to enter upon the manor of Hellesdon (ib. ii. 177, 187, 205). His favour at court seems to have stood him in good stead after his father's death in May 1466, for within two months he obtained a royal recognition of the right of the family to the estates of Sir John Fastolf [q. v.] Once his own master, Paston basked in the sunshine of the court, and seldom ap- peared in Norfolk. Henceforth he lived chiefly in London at his 'place in Fleet Street,' and afterwards ' at the George by Pauls Wharf.' Among his friends the most congenial was Anthony Wydville, lord Scales, afterwards B 2 Paston Paston Earl Rivers, the king's brother-in-law, to a cousin of whom Paston was for many years engaged. He had the honour of tilting on the same side as the king and Scales in a tour- nament at Eltham in April 1467, and we have to thank him for the preservation of the account of the more famous tourney between Scales and the Bastard of Burgundy in the following summer (BENTLEY, Rrcerpta His- torica,j). 176). A year later the king sent him to the Low Countries in the train of his sister Margaret, on her marriage to Charles the Bold (Paston Letters, ii. 305, 316). Paston was also a friend of George Neville [q. v.], archbishop of York, to whom he lent a large sum of money, and this service was remembered when the Nevilles drove King Edward out of England. The Duke of Nor- folk was forced to relinquish Caistor Castle, which he had besieged and taken from the Pastons during the anarchy of 1469, and Paston was promised the constableship of Norwich Castle. But the battle of Barnet, in which he fought on the losing side, ruined these hopes ; Norfolk recovered Caistor, and kept it until his death. Nevertheless, by the influence of Scales and other well-wishers, Paston was soon pardoned and again in favour. There is some reason to believe that he sat in the parliament of 1472-3, and his friend Lord Hastings, who was lieutenant of Calais, se- cured him pretty constant employment there for the next four or five years. From Calais early in 1473 he visited Bruges, where he had himself measured for a complete panoply by the armourer of the Bastard, and two years later he seems to have been present at the famous siege of Neuss by Charles the Bold (id. iii. 96, 123). Paston had succeeded to an inheritance, the best part of which continued to be dis- puted by the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk in the face of a royal decision in his favour. He was hardly the man to pilot the family interests without loss through such troubled waters. Easy-going and lacking in j udgment, he left the struggle, which included a formal siege of Caistor, to his mother and brother, and involved himself in money difficulties, ending in alienations and mortgages, which almost drove his mother to despair. She reproached him with his neglect of his father's tomb in Bromholm Priory, which was still unfinished at his death. After much haggling, indeed, he succeeded in effecting a compromise with Bishop Wayn- flete and other executors of Fastolf, by which he saved some of the estates, including Caistor, at the expense of the rest. But even this remained a dead letter until the way was unexpectedly cleared by the sudden death in 1476 of John Mowbray, fourth duke of Nor- folk, leaving no male issue. In the final ar- rangements Waynflete stipulated that the college which Fastolf had ordered to be esta- blished at Caistor should be transferred to his own new foundation at Oxford. The Duke of Suffolk persisted in his claims, and was still giving the family trouble in the last year of Paston's life. Towards the close of 1474 he had had a severe attack of fever and ague, which seems to have permanently injured him, and its effects were aggravated by stormy passages to Calais and foreign diet. Going up to London ill at ease in the autumn of 1479, a year of great mortality, which had already carried off his grandmother and his young- brother Walter, who had just taken his degree at Oxford, he was much put out at finding his chamber and 'stuff' not so clean as he liked, and in little more than a fortnight he died (15 Nov. ; ib. iii. 254, 261). In compliance with his will, made 31 Oct. 1477, he was buried in the chapel of Our Lady at the White Friars in London (ib. pp. 207, 262). Paston was unmarried, though one of his friends described him as the best chooser of a gentlewoman he ever knew. He was plighted for many years to Anne Haute, a niece of the first Earl Rivers, and a cousin of Edward IV's queen. But from 1471 both parties were seeking release from the contract, which was not abrogated until the end of 1477 at the earliest. In the next year there was some talk of his marrying another kinswoman of the queen. By his mistress, Constance Reyn- forth, he left a natural daughter (ib. iii. 221, 287). He was succeeded in the estates by his younger brother, who, strangely enough, bore the same Christian name. Robert Pas- ton, first earl of Yarmouth (1631-1683) [q. v.], was a descendant of the second Sir John. Paston's faulty but not unamiable character has a certain charm. He was a child of the new time, with its curious mixture of coarseness and refinement. His letters and those of his friends, with, their touches of sprightly if somewhat broad humour, light up the grave and decorous pages of the Paston 1 Correspondence.' Disliking the business de- tails forced upon him by his position, he is happier when matchmaking for his brother, or stealing a lady's muskball on his behalf, sending his mother salad oil or treacle of Genoa with appropriate comments, or rally- ing the Duchess of Norfolk not over deli- cately on her interesting condition. His taste for literature seems to have been real and catholic, ranging from the ' Ars Amoris ' to treatises on wisdom, not excluding theo- logy ; on the death of his mother's chaplain he wrote to secure his library. He employed Paston Paston a transcriber, one piece of whose handiwork, a 'great book' containing treatises on knight- hood and war, Hoccleve's l De Regimine Prin- cipum,' an account of the tournament between Lord Scales and the Bastard and other items, is still preserved in the British Museum (Lansdowne MS. 285). This occurs in the interesting inventory of books (among them Caxton's l Game of Chess '), belonging either to him or his namesake and successor, included in the Paston l Correspondence ' (iii. 300). We are disposed to regard it as a list drawn up by the elder brother, a few days before his death. Mr. Gairdner refers it to the younger brother. [The Paston Letters (ed. Gairdner) are the sole authority ; they include some documents not originally included in the Paston Collection. In a few cases the dates assigned by Mr. Gairdner seem open to dispute; £so. 325, placed under 1459, belongs more probably to 1464, and No. 539 to 1465, rather than 146d.] J. T-T. ^ PASTON, ROBERT, first EARL OF YAR- MOUTH (1631-1683), was born at Oxnead, the seat of the Paston family in Norfolk, on 29 May 1631. He was eldest son of Sir William Paston, an antiquary, who had been high sheriff of Norfolk in 1636, was created a baronet 8 June 1642, and died 22 Feb. 1662-3 [see under PASTON, SIR WILLIAM, 1479?- 1554]. His mother, Katherine, daughter of Robert Bertie, first earl of Lindsey [q. v.], died in 1636. He was educated at West- minster, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, and is said to have fought in the civil wars. His family suffered during the Common- wealth (cf. Cal. Comm. for the Advance of Money, i. 487), and he travelled abroad. When Charles II was restored, Paston was knighted on 29 May 1660. He sat in the House of Commons as member for Castle Rising from 1661 to 1673, and then gave place to Samuel Pepys. In 1661 he was made deputy-lieutenant for Norfolk, and captain in the Earl of Suffolk's regiment of militia horse. On 22 Feb. 1662-3 Paston succeeded his father as second baronet ; he became a fellow of the Royal Society on 20 May of the same year, and on 25 Jan. 1666-7 he was appointed gentleman of the privy chamber. On 19 Aug. 1673 he was created Baron Paston of Paston in Norfolk, and Viscount Yarmouth of Great Yarmouth, and took his seat on 20 Oct. of the same year. He was also appointed high steward of Great Yarmouth 23 Dec. 1674 ; and he became lord-lieutenant of Norfolk 6 March, and vice-admiral of Norfolk 9 May 1676. In the same year he entertained Charles II at Oxnead, and on 9 Aug. he was wounded while in his coach by some ruffians who shot at him. , .. **• Yarmouth was evidently a friend of the king. He had obtained a lease of the subsi- dies of wood, glass, earthen and stone ware, oranges, citrons, lemons, and pomegranates in 1666, and on 24 Jan. 1677-8 he secured the joint surveyorship of the green wax. In 1679 he became colonel of the 3rd Norfolk militia. On 30 July 1679 he was advanced to the earldom of Yarmouth. He took some, part in debates in the lords, and signed numerous protests. Yarmouth died 8 March 1682-3, and was buried at Oxnead. His portrait was painted by Kneller after 1675. Yarmouth married Rebecca, daughter of Sir Jasper Clayton, by whom he left issue. His eldest son, WILLIAM PASTON, second EARL OF YARMOUTH (1652-1732), succeeded to the title, became a fellow of the Royal Society, and was treasurer of the household from 1686 to 1689. He was a supporter of James II, and married Charlotte Jemima Mary, natural daughter of Charles II ; and, after her death, Elizabeth, widow of Sir Robert Wiseman and daughter of Lord North [see under NORTH, DUDLEY, fourth BARON NORTH] ; but his sons, who were by his first wife, died before him, and the title, on his death on 25 Dec. 1732, became extinct. His estate was found to be so encumbered with debt that it had to be sold, and Oxnead was bought by George, afterwards Lord An- son [q. v.J, the admiral, who pulled down the old mansion. [Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 736 ; Burke's Extinct and Dormant Peerage, p. 420 ; Pepys's Diary, ed. Lord Braybrooke, vol. i. p. xviii, vol. v. pp. 288, 289, 291 ; Wheatley's Samuel Pepys and the World he lived in, pp. 47-8 ; Evelyn's Diary, ed. Wheatley, ii. 83, 88, 184 ; Blomefield's Norfolk, iv. 491 ; Macaulay's Hist, of Engl. i. 489 ; Eogers's Protests of the Lords ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1 663-4 p. 389, 1665-6 pp. 104, &c., 1667 p. 473; Turner's Hist. Sketch of Caistor Castle.] W. A. J. A. PASTON, WILLIAM (1378-1444), judge, was born in 1378 at Paston on the coast of Norfolk, four miles from North Walsham, and close to the small Cluniac priory of Bromholm (Norfolk Archeology, vol. iv. ; Paston Letters, i. 80). He was son of Clement Paston, who died on 17 June 1419, and Beatrix de Somerton (ib. i. 52, iii. 448). Twenty years after William Paston's death an attempt was made to defeat his son's claim to the Fastolf estates on the plea that his grandmother, and apparently his grand- father too, had been of servile blood. Cle- ment Paston was alleged to have been merely a good plain husbandman who cultivated his own little holding of a hundred acres or so, much of which he held on base tenure ot Paston Paston the duchy of Lancaster, and drove his own corn to market (ib. vol. i.p. xxi, vol. ii. p. 227). The family, it was said, held no manorial rights until William Paston purchased some. These assertions might seem to be supported by Clement Paston's modest will, and we cer- tainly find the judge's son endeavouring to obtain the grant of a court leet in Paston from the duchy (ib. iii. 421, 447). But the Pastons proved to the satisfaction of Ed- ward IV and his council that they were * gentlemen descended lineally of worshipf ull blood sithen the Conquest hither.' The pedi- gree and other evidences on which they relied were preserved at Oxnead Hall until the family became extinct, and still exist in a copy made by Francis Sandford [q. v.] for Robert Paston, viscount (afterwards first earl of) Yarmouth [q. v.], in 1674, and printed by Mr. Worship in the fourth volume of the 'Norfolk Archaeology.' The first steps in the family tree, beginning with Wol- stan, who came over from Normandy in 1069, are more than doubtful, and some curious errors occur elsewhere; but there seems no good reason to doubt that the Pas- tons belonged to the small gentry of Nor- folk, and had secured by marriage manors in parishes contiguous to Paston. But Judge Paston was clearly the real founder of the family fortunes. If the unfriendly statement already quoted may be trusted, his father had to borrow money to keep him at school, and he was partly supported, during his law studies in London, by a maternal uncle. He made great progress in these studies, and one of the first acts of Richard Courtenay [q. v.] when he became bishop of Norwich in 1413 was to make Paston steward of all his courts and leets (BLOMEFIELD. Hist, of Norfolk, vi. 479). According to Blomefield, the citizens of Nor- wich called him in as arbitrator in a dispute about the election of mayor in 1414, an honour repeated in 1442 (ib. iii. 126, 148). In 1421 the bench enrolled him in the select body of serjeants-at-law, and his ser- vices in that capacity were soon, retained for the crown (DTJGDALE, Orn/ines Juridiciales, p. 46). On 15 Oct. 1429 Paston was raised to the bench as one of the justices of the common pleas, and continued' to perform the duties of this office until a few months before his death (Ordinances of the Privy Council, iv. 4). A salary of over seventy pounds was assigned to him, and, as a mark of special Jayour, he received two robes more than the ordinary allowance of the judges (Paston Letters, vol. i. p. xxiii). He was a member of the king g council for the duchy of Lancaster, and acted as a trier of petitions in the par- liaments of 1439 and 1442 (Rot Parl v 4 36). His conduct on the bench in days when judicial impartiality was hard to pre- serve was such as to secure him the honour- able title of the ' Good Judge,' and a place among Fuller's ' Worthies of England.' But it did not entirely escape challenge. While a serjeant-at-law he had been in great re- quest among the Norfolk gentry as trustee and executor, and his services as counsel had been retained by towns and religious bodies as well as by private persons. In the par- liament of November 1433 one William Dalling, an official of the duchy of Lancas- ter in Norfolk, accused the judge of being still ' withholden ' at fees in every matter in Norfolk. The exact sums which he took yearly from certain parties named were speci- fied. If he still took fees from old clients, it would be sufficient to cast a doubt upon his impartiality in cases where their interests were concerned. The petition, however, was rejected, and his reputation does not seem to have suffered. His duties as an advocate in lawless and litigious Norfolk had, before he became a judge, involved him in some awk- ward situations, of which we get a glimpse in the earlier letters of the Paston collection. In 1426 he prays ' the Holy Trinite, dely vere me of my iij. adversaries, of this cursed bysshop ibrBromholm, Aslak for Sprouston, and Julian Herberd for Thornham. I have nought trespassed ageyn noon of these iij., God knowing, and yet I am foule and noy- syngly vexed with hem, to my gret unease, and alfor my lordes and frendes matieres, and nought formyn owyn' (Paston Letters,!. 26). As counsel for the priory of Bromholm, in whose fortunes he had a personal and family as well as a professional interest, Paston had resisted the claim of Walter Aslak to the advowson of Sprouston, and prosecuted a certain John Wortes 'that namythe hymself Paston, and affirmeth hym untrewely to be my cousin,' for apostasy from the priory. In August 1424 Aslak placarded Norwich with bills, threatening to murder Paston, and by his interest in high places brought him into ill-odour with John Mowbray, second duke of Norfolk, whose steward Paston had been since 1415. Worteswentto Rome, where he was made bishop of Cork, and got his adver- sary mulcted in a fine of 205/., and ultimately excommunicated. W7eare not told how either matter ended. In January 1444 Paston was too ill to ride the home circuit, and made his will. He died on 13 Aug., late at night, which no doubt accounts for the date of his death being sometimes given as the ]4th (ib. i. 50, 54, if 289, iii. 448-60). Sandford quotes a state- ment of WTilliam Worcester that he died at Paston Paston London, which may be doubted. He was buried in the chapel of Our Lady in Norwich Cathedral, of which he had been a benefactor, and his son endowed a priest to pray for his soul in the said chapel for ninety years (BLOMEFIELD, vi. 480). Blomeneld states that he built the north aisle of Therfield Church, Hertfordshire, and probably that of Great Cressingham Church, Norfolk, in both of which effigies of himself and his wife for- merly existed. Paston married Agnes, daughter and heiress of Sir Edmund Berry of Harlingbury or Hor- welbury Hall in Hertfordshire, who bore him five sons and one daughter. The sons were : John (1421-1466), who is separately noticed ; Edmund ( 1425 P-1449 ?), William (1436?- 1496 ?), Clement (b. 1442 ; d. before 1487), and Harry, who must have predeceased his father (Paston Letters, i. 77). The daughter was Elizabeth, who married (1), before 1459, Eobert Poynings (d. 1461), by whom she was mother of Lord-deputy Sir Edward Poynings [q. v.], and (2), before 1472, Sir George Browne of Betchworth, Surrey. She made her will on 18 May 1487 (ib. iii. 462). Paston's wife had brought him estates in Hertfordshire and Suffolk, and he himself had made extensive purchases of lands in Paston and other parts of Norfolk, including the manor of Gresham, bought of Thomas Chaucer [q. v.] These estates he divided by his will between his widow and his sons, with elaborate precautions against disputes, which did not prove entirely successful. He also left a very considerable amount of ready money and plate, although over four hun- dred pounds of his salary was not paid until fourteen years after his death (Foss, iv. 352 ; Enrolled Customs Accounts, 37 Henry VI). His widow died in 1479. [Foss, in his Lives of the Judges (iv. 350-2), gives a short biography of Paston, to which something has been added from Blomefield and Parkin's History of Norfolk (8vo ed.. 1805) and Mr. Gairdner's edition of the Paston Letters. The fullest materials for the Paston genealogy are contained in Sandford's transcript of the family pedigree and evidences printed in 1855 by Mr. Worship in vol. iv. of the Norfolk Archaeo- logy from the original manuscript at Clumber. Some additional information may be gleaned from Dugdale's Monasticon Anglicanum (ed. Caley, Ellis, and Bandinel), iii. 63 sqq., v. 59 sq.] J. T-T. PASTON, SIB WILLIAM (1479P-1554), lawyer and courtier, born about 1479, was son of Sir John Paston the younger of Paston in Norfolk, by Margery, daughter of Sir Thomas Brews of Sturton Hall in Sail, Norfolk. The father was a soldier, and had been brought up in the family of the Duke of Norfolk, with whom his family had much dispute ; but, like his elder brother, also called Sir John Paston, who is separately noticed, and from whom he must be carefully distinguished, he took the Lancastrian side in the war of the Roses. With his brother he fought at Barnet in 1471, and had to secure a pardon to meet the new turn of affairs. He served in the army of 1475, and, on his elder brother's death in 1479, he succeeded to the estates. He was high sheriff of Norfolk in 1485, and evidently was much trusted by the new king, who gave him a reward of 1601. in the same year. He behaved well in the rebellion of Lambert Simnel, was knighted at the battle of Stoke in 1487, was made a knight of the king's body, and took part in the reception of Catherine of Arragon in 1501. He died in 1503. William Paston was educated at Cam- bridge, and a letter from him to his father, written about 1495, has been printed among the ' Paston Letters.' It shows that at the time he had been forced to leave the univer- sity on account of the ravages of the sweat- ing sickness. He was bred to the law, the borough of Yarmouth acknowledging his ser- vices on one occasion by giving him a present ; but he is chiefly known as a courtier. In 1511 he was a commissioner of array for Norfolk. In 1513 he secured a grant of part of the Pole estates. On 7 July 1517 he attended on the king at a banquet at Greenwich. The same year he was sheriff of Norfolk. It seems uncertain when he was knighted, but probably he was dubbed early in Henry VIII's reign. He was certainly a knight in 1520. He was present at the reception of the emperor, Charles V, and the Field of the Cloth of Gold in 1520, and in 1522 seems to have been employed^as a treasurer for the army on the Scottish border. He was often in the commission of the peace for Norfolk, and secured various grants. In 1523 he was again serving on the northern border, and his family connection with the Lovell family secured him the executorship to Sir Thomas Lovell [q. v.],who died in 1524. He was a commissioner to collect the subsidy of 1524 ; the same year, on 1 Sept., he was one of those who rode to Blackheath to meet the papal ambassador bearing the golden rose to Henry. He seems to have been high- handed as a landlord, and had disputes with the men of Yarmouth about his estate of Caistor. In 1528 he was sheriff of Norfolk and Suffolk. He went on the expedition of 1532, took some part, as an augmentation commissioner for Norfolk, in the suppression of the monasteries, was present at the recep- tion of Anne of Cleves in 1539, and died Pastorini 8 Pastorius in September 1554. He was buried at Pas- ton on 26 Sept., and his will (P.P.C. More 1 5 1 was proved on 4 Dec. of the same year. He married Bridget, daughter of Sir Henry Heydon of Baconsthorpe, Norfolk. By her he left two sons, of whom the second, Clement, is separately noticed. The eldest son, Erasmus Paston, died in his father's lifetime, in 1540, and was buried at Paston on 6 Nov. of that year. He had married Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Wyndham of Felbrigg, Norfolk ; she lived until 1596, and by her he had a son, SIK WILLIAM PASTON (1528-1610), who was knighted on 22 Aug. 1578, and is famous as the founder of North Walsham grammar school. He succeeded to the property of his grandfather in 1540, and of his uncle Clement in 1597. In the latter year he removed to the new house which Sir Clement Paston had built at Oxnead ; and Caistor, which the Paston family had had such difficulty to keep in the fifteenth century, was suffered to fall into ruin. He died on 20 Oct. 1610, and was buried in the church at North Walsham. A portrait is at North Walsham, and another, said to be by Zucchero, was at Empingham Rectory, Rutland. He settled 40/. per annum on the school, with 10/. for a weekly lecturer ; he was also a benefactor to Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge. He had married, on 5 May 1651, Frances, daughter of Sir Thomas Clere of Stokesby, Norfolk, and by her he left, with other issue, Christopher, his heir, who became insane in 1611, and who was great-grandfather of Robert Paston, first earl of Yarmouth [q. v.] [For Sir John Paston the introduction to the third volume of Gairduer's Paston Letters sup- plies full information ; see also Dawson Turner's Hist. Sketch of Caistor; Letters, &c., Richard III and Henry VII, ed. Gairdner ( Rolls Ser.) i. 410 ; Campbell's Materials for the Hist, of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.) i. 158, &c. (the William Paston referred to in this authority is Sir John Paston's uncle, not his son), ii. 135, &c. For the others, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII ; Chron. of Calais (Camd. Soe.), pp. 22,42, 174; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vii. 49; Sharp's Royal Descent, &c., pp. 11-13 ; Blome- field's Norfolk, iv. 491.] W. A. J. A. PASTORINI, BENEDICT (BENE- DETTO) (Jl. 1775-1810), draughtsman and engraver, a native of Italy, came to England, where he obtained employment as a deco- rator of ceilings in the style then in vogue. He also studied stipple engraving under Fran- cesco Bartolozzi [q. v.], and executed some very successful plates in this manner, mostly subjects after Angelica Kauffmann, Zucchi Rigaud, and others, but including a full- length portrait of Mrs. Billington after Sir Joshua Reynolds. Pastorini published in 1775 a very scarce set often engravings, en- titled * A New Book of Designs for Girandoles and Glass Frames in the Present Taste.' He exhibited two drawings for ceilings at the Royal Academy in 1775 and 1776. He also engraved some caricatures in aquatint. When the Society of Engravers was formed in 1803 to protect engravers and their widows and orphans, Pastorini was one of the first governors, the qualification being the contribution of a plate worth seventy- five guineas. It was this society which led to the foundation of the Artists' Bene- volent Fund in 1810, and as Pastorini's name does not appear among the governors then, it is probable that his death had taken place before the latter date. Two members of his family, F. E. and J. Pastorini, practised as miniature-painters, and exhibited minia- tures at the Royal Academy from 1812 to 1834. The latter died in Newman Street, London, on 3 Aug. 1839, aged 66. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Pye's Patronage of British Art; Tuer's Bartolozzi and his Works ; Royal Academy Catalogues, with manu- script notes by J. H. Anderdon.] L. C. PASTORIUS, FRANCIS DANIEL (1651-1719?), New England settler, born in Sominerhausen, Frankenland, Germany, on 26 Sept. 1651, was son of Melchior Adam Pastorius, judge of Windsheim. In 1668 he entered the university of Altorf, afterwards studied law at Strasburg, Basle, and Jena, and at Ratisbon obtained a practical know- ledge of international polity. On 23 Nov. 1 676 he received the degree of doctor of law at Nuremberg. In 1679 he was a law lecturer at Frankfort, where he became deeply interested in the teachings of the pastor Spener, the founder of Pietism. In 1680 and 1681 he accompanied Johannes Bonaventura von Rodeck, on Spener's recommendation, in his travels through France, England, Ireland, and Italy, returning to Frankfort in 1682. Haying joined the sect of the pietists, he devised, with some of his co-religionists, a plan for emigrating to Pennsylvania. They purchased twenty-five thousand acres, but abandoned the intention of colonising the land themselves. Pastorius, who acted as their agent, had made the acquaintance of William Penn in England, and became a convert to the quaker doctrines. He was commissioned by his associates, who in 1683 organised themselves as the Frankfort Land Company, and by some merchants of Crefeld, who had acquired fifteen thousand acres, to Pastorius Patch conduct a colony of German and Dutch Mennonites and quakers to Pennsylvania. He arrived on 20 June 1683, settled upon the company's tract between the Schuylkill and the Delaware rivers, and on 24 Oct. began to lay out Germantown. Soon after his arrival he united himself with the Society of Quakers, and became one of its most able and devoted members, as well as the re- cognised head and law-giver of the settle- ment. In 1687 he was elected a member of the assembly. In 1 688 he drew up a me- morial against slave-holding, which was adopted by the Germantown quakers and sent up to the monthly meeting, and thence to the yearly meeting at Philadelphia. It is noteworthy as the first protest made by a re- ligious body against negro slavery, and is the subject of John Greenleaf Whittier's poem, 'The Pennsylvania Pilgrim.' The original document was discovered in 1844 by Nathan Kite, and was published in the ' Friend ' (vol. xviii. No. 16). Pastorius was elected the first bailiff of the town in 1691, and served the office again in 1692, afterwards acting frequently as clerk. For many years he carried on a school in Germantown, which he temporarily removed to Philadelphia between 1698 and 1700, and wrote deeds and letters required by the more uneducated of his countrymen. He died in Germantown between 26 Dec. 1719 and 13 Jan. 1720, the dates respectively of the making and proving of his will. On 26 Nov. 1686 he married Anneke, daughter of Dr. Johann Kloster- man of Miihlheim, by whom he had two sons, John Samuel (b. 1690) and Henry (b. 1692). He was on intimate terms with William Penn, Thomas Lloyd, Chief-justice Logan, Thomas Story, and other leading men in the province belonging to his own religious society, as well as with Kelpius, the learned mystic of the Wissahickon, with the pastor of the Swedes church, and the leaders of the Mennonites. His l Lives of the Saints/ &c., written in German and dedicated to Professor Schurm- berg, his old teacher, was published in 1690. He also published a pamphlet, consisting in part of letters to his father, and containing a description of Pennsylvania and its go- vernment, and advice to emigrants, entitled, ' Umstandige geographische Beschreibung der zu allerletzt erfundenen Provintz Penn- sylvania,' 8vo, Frankfort and Leipzig, 1700, a further portion of which was included in the quaker Gabriel Thomas's ' Continuatio der BeschreibungderLandschafft Pennsylvania,' 8vo, Frankfort and Leipzig, 1702. Some of his poetry, which is chiefly devoted to the pleasures of gardening, the description of flowers, and the care of bees, appeared in 1710, under the title of ' Delicise hortenses : eine Sammlung deutscher epigrammatischer Gedichte.' Others of his works are : 1 . ' De Rasura Docu- mentorum,' Nuremberg, 1676, 4to, being his inaugural dissertation for his degree. 2. A primer, printed in Pennsylvania previously to 1697. 3. ' Treatise on four Subjects of Ecclesiastical History, viz., the Lives of the Saints, the Statutes of the Pontiffs, the De- cisions of the Councils of the Church, the Bishops and Patriarchs of Constantinople,' written in German and printed in Germany, and dedicated by Pastorius to his old school- master at Windsheim, Tobias Schumberg, 1690. Pastorius left forty-three volumes of manuscripts. Few of these compilations have escaped destruction ; the most curious of all, however, the huge folio entitled Francis Daniel Pastorius, his Hive, Bee- stock, Melliotrophiuni Alucar or Rusca Apium,' was in 1872 in the possession of Washington Pastorius of Germantown. It is a medley of knowledge and fancy, history, philosophy, and poetry, written in seven languages. His Latin prologue to the German- town book of records (1688) has been trans- lated by Whittier as an ode beginning ' Hail to Posterity,' which is prefixed to the 1 Pennsylvania Pilgrim.' [Penn Monthly for 1871 and for January and February 1872 ; Whittier's Writings (London, 1888-9), i. 316-45,434-5; DerdeutschePionier (Cinc'innati) for 1871 ; Allgemeine deutsehe Biographic, xxv. 219; Appleton's Cyclop, of Amer. Biogr.] G. G. PATCH, RICHARD (1770 P-1806), cri- minal, born about 1770 at Heavitree, near Exeter, Devonshire, was the eldest son of a small farmer who for some daring acts of smuggling was imprisoned in Exeter gaol, where he afterwards became turnkey. Ri- chard Patch was apprenticed to a butcher, and was liberally supplied with money by his father. On his father's death he inhe- rited a small freehold estate of about 50/. a. year, which he farmed, renting at the same time a small farm in the neighbourhood of Heavitree. In this occupation he was en- gaged for some years ; but he was compelled to mortgage his estate, and in the spring of 1803 journeyed to London to avoid, accord- ing to his own account, an action for the non-payment of tithes. He was taken into the service of Isaac Blight, a ship-breaker living in the parish of St. Mary, Rother- hithe. In the summer of 1803 Blight, in order to protect himself against his creditors, appears to have executed an instrument con- Patch veying his property to Patch. In Aug. 1805 it was arranged that Patch should become a real, instead of a nominal, partner in Blight's business to the extent of one-third. For this share Patch paid Blight 250/., procured from the sale of his estate in Devonshire, and promised him, by 23 Sept. 1805, 1,000/., a sum that Patch knew he had no means of obtaining. ( hi the evening of the 23rd Patch was alone with Blight in the front parlour of the letter's house, and about 8 P.M., just after Patch had been seen to leave the room, Blight was discovered by a servant lying wounded by a pistol-shot. Blight expired the next day, and Patch was tried for his mur- der on 5 April 1806, at the Sessions House in Horsemonger Lane, before Lord-chief- baron Macdonald. The prisoner, who ap- peared dressed ' in a handsome suit of black,' behaved with the utmost coolness, and read a written defence. He was found guilty on clear circumstantial evidence, skilfully mar- shalled by the prosecution. Patch was deeply affected when visited in prison by his brother and by the sister of his deceased wife, but does not appear to have confessed the murder. He was executed on 8 April 1806 at nine o'clock, on a platform on the front of the gaol, Horsemonger Lane. A man and his wife were at the same time hanged for coining. The case excited great interest, and nume- rous accounts of the trial were published, among which were shorthand reports by J. & W. B. Gurney, and by Blanchard & Ramsey (London, 1806, 8vo). A view and plan of Blight's house appeared in the 'Lady's Magazine' for 1806, pp. 211-16. Fairburn's edition of the trial and an account published in vol. iv. of Kirby's ' Wonderful and Eccentric Museum ' (pp. 43-97) contain portraits of Patch, who is described (Gent. Mag. 1806, p. 375, paged '383') as a man of heavy build, 'very round-shouldered, with a short thick neck and florid complexion.' [Gurney's Trial of Richard Patch, and other accounts of the Life and Trial of Patch, enume- rated in Brit. Mus. Cat. under ' Patch, Richard.'] W. W. PATCH, THOMAS (d. 1782), painter and engraver, after studying art in London, went as a young man to Italy, making his way thither, chiefly on foot, in company with Richard Dalton the artist. He arrived at Rome some time before 1750, and became a student at the academy there. He was patronised by the Earl of Charlemont and sther amateurs, for whom he painted or copied pictures. His eccentric behaviour however, drew on him the displeasure of the 10 Pate church authorities, and he had to leave Rome hurriedly towards the end of 1755. He then removed to Florence, where he resided until his death. When in Rome he became ac- quainted, and appears to have travelled in company, with Sir Joshua Reynolds [q. v.], who introduced a portrait of Patch into the caricature of ' The School of Athens,' drawn by Reynolds in 1751. At Florence Patch became well known among the English resi- dents, and was a great friend of Sir Horace Mann [q. v.l, who frequently recommended Patch and his works to Horace Walpole and other friends in England or on their travels. Patch was one of the first artists to discern the supreme merits of Masaccio's frescos in the Church of the Carmini at Florence. He made careful drawings of these, which are the more valuable as the original paintings were shortly afterwards seriously damaged by fire. Though Patch had no previous ex- perience of engraving, he etched these draw- ings on copper, and published them in twenty- six plates in 1770 as 'The Life of the Cele- brated Painter, Masaccio,' with a dedication to Sir Horace Mann. In 1772 he published a series of twenty-four etchings from the works of Fra Bartolommeo, dedicated to Horace Walpole ; and another series from the pic- tures by Giotto in the Church of the Carmini, dedicated to Bernardo Manetti. In 1774 he published a set of engravings by himself and F. Gregory from Lorenzo Ghiberti's Gates of the Baptistery of San Giovanni at Flo- rence. All these works have merit, and entitle Patch to a foremost place among the students of early Florentine art. Patch also executed number of caricatures of English travellers ind residents in Florence, including two of himself. A small 'caricature' painting of the bibliophile Duke of Roxburghe, by Patch, is in the National Portrait Gallery. He sainted conversation pieces and landscapes. Two views of the Arno by him are at Hamp- :on Court ; and he engraved a similar view limself. He also engraved portraits of Ni- colas Poussin, Sir J. Hawkwood, A. P. Bel- 'ori (after C.Maratti), some landscapes after xaspar Poussin, &c. Patch was seized with •poplexy in Sir Horace Mann's house at Flo- rence, and died on 30 April 1782. There are a ew drawings by him in the print-room at the British Museum. His brother, James Patch, was a surgeon in Norfolk Street, London. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Doran's Mann ind Manners in Florence; Hist. MSS. Comm 2th Rep. App. x.] L c> PATE or PATES, RICHARD (d. 1565) bishop of Worcester, son of John Pate by Minor, sister of John Longland [q. v.], bishop Pate ii Pate of Lincoln, was born in Oxfordshire, probably at Henley-on-Thames, and was admitted on 1 June 1522 a scholar of Corpus Christ! Col- lege, Oxford, whence he graduated B.A. on 15 Dec. 1523, according to Wood (Fasti, ed. Bliss, i. 63). This degree having been com- pleted by determination, he went to Paris, and there graduated M.A. On 4 June 1523 he was collated by his uncle to the prebend of Centum Solidorum in the church of Lincoln, and he resigned it for that of Cropredy in 1525. He appears to have resided for some time at Bruges, as John Ludovicus Yives, writing from that city on 8 July 1524 to Bishop Longland, the king's confessor, says : ' Richard Pate, your sister's son, and Antony Barcher, your 'dependant, are won- derfully studious ' (BREWEK, Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. iv. pt. i. p. 203). In 1526 he was made archdeacon of Worces- ter. On 11 March 1526-7 he had the stall of Sanctno Crucis, alias Spaldwick, in the church of Lincoln, and on 22 June 1528 the stall of Sutton cum Buckingham in the same church. On this latter date he was also made archdeacon of Lincoln upon the death of William Smith, doctor of decrees. His uncle, the bishop, wrote to Wolsey on 15 July 1528 : < There is a house in the close at Lin- coln, belonging to the late archdeacon, which I should be glad of for a residence for my nephew, Richard Pate, archdeacon of Lin- coln, whom I should like to settle there ' (ib. vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 1973). In November 1533 Pate was appointed to be the king's ambassador resident in the court of the emperor, Charles V. During his ab- sence the bishop of Lincoln was not unmind- ful of his nephew's interests, and in a letter dated 27 Sept. 1535 he desired Cromwell's favour for the archdeacon of Lincoln, ' whose great charges at this time are beyond what his income can bear,' and shortly afterwards he sought leave for the archdeacon to license his officers to visit his archdeaconry, ' or he will lack money to serve the king where he is, for this is the chief time of his profits.' In April 1536 Pate was at Rome with the emperor, who complained of the course adopted by the king of England, and ener- getically defended his own action on behalf of his aunt, Catherine of Arragon. Subse- quently he accompanied the emperor to the Low Countries. Soon afterwards be was recalled to England, and Sir Thomas Wyatt succeeded him as ambassador in the em- peror's court in March 1536-7. In June 1536 he had supplicated for the degree of B.D. at Oxford. On 8 July 1541 Pope Paul III < provided ' Pate to the bishopric of Worcester, which had been vacated by the death of Cardinal Jerome Ghinucci, who had been deprived of the temporalities of the see in 1535 on account of his being a foreigner. Bishop Stubbs assigns the appointment and conse- cration of Pate to 1554, when he received the temporalities from Queen Mary (Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum, p. 81). It is to be noted that Nicholas Heath [q. v.], who was placed in this see by Henry VIII in 1543, although rehabilitated by Cardinal Pole, and made archbishop of York, was not recognised by the pope as bishop of Worcester. In his • provision ' to York, Heath is styled ' cleri- cus Eboracensis ' (BEADY, Episcopal Succes- sion in England, i. 51, 52). Pate attended the council of Trent as bishop of Worcester, his first appearance there being in the session which opened on 21 April 1547. He was also present at the sittings of the council in September 1549 and in 1551. He remained in banishment during the reign of Edward VI. In 1542 he had been attainted of high treason, whereupon his archdeaconry was bestowed on George Heneage, and his prebend of East- harptre in the church of Wells on Dr. John Heryng. On the accession of Queen Mary he re- turned to this country. His attainder was reversed, and on 5 March 1554-5 he obtained possession of the temporalities of the see of Worcester (RYMEE, Fadera, xv. 415). Queen Elizabeth deprived him of the tempora- lities in June 1559, and cast him into prison. He was in the Tower of London on 12 Feb. 1561-2, when he made his will, which has been printed by Brady. On regaining his liberty he withdrew to Louvain, where he died on 5 Oct. 1565. Mass is still said for him every year at the English College, Rome, on the anniversary of his death. One of the figures in Holbein's celebrated picture of ' The Ambassadors,' now in the National Gallery, is believed to represent Pate (Times, 8 Dec. 1891). [Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 697; Bedford's Blazon of Episcopacy, p. 108; Chambers's Bio- graphical Illustrations of Worcestershire, p. 62 ; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 488; Foster's Alumni Oxonienses, 1£00-1714, iii. 1126; Fowler's His- tory of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, pp. 86, 88, 382; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, eel. Richardson, p. 470; Humfredus, Vita Juclli, 1573, p. 179; Kennett MSS. xlvi. 298 ; Le Neve's Fasti; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. vi. 203, 2nd ser. v. 378 ; Oxford University Register, i. 131 ; Thomas's Survey of the Cathedral of Worcester, 1736, pt. ii. pp. 209-10 ; Willis's Survey of Cathedral?, ii. 646; Wood's Athense Oxonienses, ii. 794, and Fasti Oxonienses, i. 19, 62, 63, 85, ed. Bliss.] T. C. Pate 12 Pate PATE, RICHARD (1510-1588), founder of the Cheltenham grammar school, com- monly described as of Minsterworth, Glou- cestershire, was born on 24 Sept. 1516. At the age of sixteen he was admitted 'disciple ( m scholar) on the Gloucestershire founda- tion of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, but never became fellow. He was a commissioner to Henry VIII and Edward VI for taking a survey of all the suppressed religious founda- tions in Gloucester, Bristol, and neighbouring places, and himself purchased of Edward VI several of the lands belonging to these monas- teries in Gloucestershire and elsewhere. He was also for many years recorder of Gloucester. In 1586 he founded the grammar school and almshouses ('hospital') at Cheltenham which still bear his name, and by an indenture dated 6 Oct. of that year he covenants with Corpus Christi College that, in return for undertaking the charge of his property and administering the benefaction, they shall, as stipulated in the statutes of the founder, receive one-fourth part of the gross revenue. This property, which was situated in Cheltenham and Glouces- ter, brought in at that time a gross sum of about 54/. a year. It now, in some years, produces a net income of over 2,000/. Pate died on 28 Oct. 1588, in his seventy-third year, and was buried in the south transept of Gloucester Cathedral, where his monument was renewed by Corpus Christi College in 1688. He is dressed in the habit of a lawyer, and is represented together with his wife and children. There is also a fine portrait of him, apparently contemporary, though by an un- known artist, in the Corpus common room. This Richard Pate must not be confounded with Richard Pate or Pates [q. v.], bishop of "Worcester. [Fowler's History of Corpus Christi College, pp. 34-5; Rudder's Hist, of Gloucestershire, p. 118 ; Griffith's Hist, of Cheltenham, pp. 53-4.] T. F. PATE, WILLIAM (1666-1746), 'the learned woollen-draper,' son of William Pate, was born in 1606. lie was a direct lineal descendant from John Pate (b. 1557) of Brin in Essex, the great-uncle of Sir John Pate, bart. ( 1 585-1 652), of Sysonby, Leicestershire. He is erroneously stated by Nichols, who is followed by Scott, to have been educated at Trinity Hall, Cambridge, and to have been granted the degree of LL.D. It appears, however, that he travelled in Italy, whence Arbutlmot mentions that he ' brought back all Chaussane's music.' Charles King, writ- ing to Wanley in 1693, alludes to Pate as a young man newly set up, yet 'probably master of the best study of books and the best scholar of his age I know.' About the same period John Arbuthnot, previous to matriculating at Oxford, lived with Pate, who inherited from his father a prosperous business and a house opposite the Royal Exchange. In October 1694 the learned woollen-draper gave his boarder a letter of in- troduction to Dr. Charlett, master of Univer- sity, in which he spoke highly of his young friend's honesty, discretion, and merit (Letter in Tanner MSS. at the Bodleian Library, xxv. 228). It was probably through the instru- mentality of Arbuthnot that Pate became such a familiar figure in the literary society of his epoch ; he was doubtless taken up the more warmly because to men like Steele and Swift the combination of literary taste with the practice of trade was something of a novel sensation. Steele wrote about the learned tradesman in the ' Guardian ' (No. 141) : 'A passage which happened to me some years ago confirmed several maxims of fru- gality in my mind. A woollen-draper of my acquaintance, remarkable for his learn- ing and good nature, pulled out his pocket- book, wherein he showed me at the one end several well-chosen mottos, and several patterns of cloth at the other. I, like a well- bred man, praised both sort of goods, where- upon he tore out the mottos and generously gave them to me, but with great prudence put the patterns in his pocket again.' Swift, who, while staying in London during 1708-9, wrote of Pate as a ' bel esprit and woollen- draper,' renewed his acquaintance in the autumn of 1710. He dined with Pate at Lee Grove, Kent, on 17 Sept., and again on the 24th. On 6 Oct. he and Sir Andrew Fountaine shared Pate's hospitality at a chop-house in the city, and the trio subsequently ' sauntered in booksellers' and china shops ' until it was time to go to the tavern, the party not break- ing up until ten o'clock. About this time Pate started the ' Lacedemonian Mercury,' under Tom Brown, to oppose Dunton's ' Athenian Mercury;' but he was outmanoeuvred by his rivals, and the venture failed. He re- tained, however, the loyalty of Brown, who in 1710 dedicated to his 'honest friend, Mr. Pate,' his ' Memoirs of the Present State of the Court and Councils of Spain.' By Swift the accomplished draper was introduced to Pope, who, writing to John Hughes in 1714, enclosed a ' proposal for his Homer ' to Pate, as a likely person to promote the subscrip- tion. Pate, who was a sheriff of the city in 1734, died at Lee on 9 Dec. 1746, and was buried in the old churchyard. He dictated the fol- lowing apophthegm, to be inscribed in gold letters upon his tomb: 'Epicharmion illud Pater Pater teneto nervos atque artus esse scientise : Non temere credere.' Pate had many friends at Oxford, and he presented a portrait of Sir Kenelm Digby to the Bodleian Library in 1692. An autograph note to Sir Hans Sloane about a pattern of black cloth is preserved at the British Museum (Addit, MS. 4055, f. 29). [Nichols's Life of Bowyer and Lit. Anecdotes, i. 98; Burke's Extinct Baronetage, p. 403; Drake's Hundred of Blackheath, pp. 225 and n. 231 ; Lysons's Environs, iv. 505, 659 ; Archseolog. Cantiana, xiv. 193; Swift's Journal to Stella, passim; Eorster's Life of Swift, pp. 251, 279, 280, 284 ; Aitken's Life of Arbuthnot, pp. 7, 18, 24 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, vol. x. ; Dunton's Life and Errors ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, p. 196 ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. iv. 346.] T. S. PATER, WALTER HORATIO (1839- 1894), critic and humanist, was born at Shadwell in the east of London on 4 Aug. ] 839. He was the second son of Dr. Richard Glode Pater and Maria Hill, his wife. The family is of Dutch extraction, the critic's ancestors having, it is believed, come over from the Low Countries with William of Orange. It is said that the French painter Jean-Baptiste Pater was of the same stock. The English Paters had settled at Olney in Buckinghamshire, where they lived all through the eighteenth century. Reserved and shy, preserving many of their Dutch habits, they are described in family tradition as mingling little with their neighbours, and as keeping through several generations this curious custom, that, while the sons were always brought up as Roman catholics, the daughters were no less invariably trained in the Anglican faith. The father of Walter Pater quitted the Roman church before his marriage, without, however, adopting any other form of faith, and his two sons were the first Paters who were not brought up as catholics. The grandfather of the critic removed to New York, and there Richard Glode Pater was born. He settled as a physician at Shadwell, and here were born to him two sons — the elder, William Thomson Pater (1835-1888), a medical practitioner— and two daughters, who survive. Richard Glode Pater died so early that his second son scarcely remembered him in later life. The family, at his decease, removed to a re- tired house in Chase Side, Enfield, which has since been pulled down. Here they con- tinued to reside for fourteen or fifteen years. Walter Pater received the first elements of education in a local school at Enfield, but proceeded at the age of fourteen to King's School, Canterbury. Of the feelings and ex- periences of this change of life he has given a vivid picture in the ' imaginary portrait ' called ' Emerald Uthwart.' Pater was happy at King's School, in spite of his complete indifference to outdoor games. In his first years at public school he was idle and backward, nor was it till he reached the sixth form that his faculties seemed really to awaken. From the first, however, and long before he went to Canterbury, Walter had been considered the ' clever ' one of the family; not specially precocious, he was always meditative and serious — marked from the very cradle for the intellectual life. From the time when he first began to think of a future condition, his design was to be a clergyman, and this had received a great impetus, while he was yet a little boy, from his having seen, during a visit to Hursley, Keble, who walked and talked much with him, and encouraged him in his religious aspirations. Shortly before he left school, when he was entering his twentieth year, Pater read ' Modern Painters,' and came very abruptly under the influence of Ruskin. The world of art was thus for the first time opened to him. But there is no truth in the fable, widely circulated at the time of his death, to the effect that the finished and beautiful essay on 'Wlnckelmann ' was written and even printed while the author was a school- boy at Canterbury. It was not until many years later that Pater became aware of the existence of the German critic, and his essay was composed and published long after he was a fellow of Brasenose. He is not known to have made any attempt to write, either as a schoolboy or as an undergraduate, his earliest essays being as mature in style as the author was mature in years. Pater did not begin to practise the art of authorship until he had mastered all its secrets. On 11 June 1858 Pater entered Queen's College, Oxford, as a commoner, with an ex- hibition from Canterbury, and four years later, in the Michaelmas term of 1862, he graduated B.A. with a second class in classics. He was the pupil of Mr. W. W. Capes, then bursar and tutor of Queen's, and he was coached by Jowett, who was struck by his abilities, and who said to him, l I think you have a mind that will come to great emi- nence.' Some years afterwards there was an estrangement of sympathy between Jowett and Pater, but this was removed in the last year of the life of each, and the master of Balliol was among those who congratulated Pater most cordially on his ' Plato and Pla- tonism.' In 1862 Pater took rooms in the High Street, Oxford, and read with private Pater Pater pupils. It was not until after he graduated that Pater emerged from his shell at Queen's and came to know some of the more inte- resting men in other colleges. In the be- ginning of 1863 he and Professor Bywater were elected members of the Old Mortality, an essay society which flourished at Oxford be- tween 1858 and 1865. The principal resident members at that time were Thomas Hill Green [q. v.l, Alfred Robinson, Henry Nettleship [q. v.l, Professor Bryce, the present master of Balliol (Edward Caird), and Mr. Boyle of Trinity, with whom Pater had been reading. Pater's first essay was philosophical ; one who was present describes it as a ' hymn of praise to the absolute.' Through the Old Mortality, Pater became acquainted with other non-resi- dent or future fellows, such as John Nichol, Mr. Swinburne, and Sir Courtenay Ilbert. In 1864 he was elected a fellow of Brase- nose College, and went into residence there, proceeding M.A. in 1865. It was as a non-clerical fellow that he took his place in the society. On relinquishing his early project of en- tering the church of England, Pater had thought of becoming a Unitarian minister. But this notion also he had abandoned by 1864. His interests were at the time, how- ever, mainly philosophical. He had come from school with a tendency to value all things German. The teaching of .Towett and of T. H. Green served to strengthen this habit. Mr. Capes warned him against its excess, but his endeavour to attract his pupil to the lucidity and gaiety of French literature met at first with little success. In the year fol- lowing his election to his fellowship, he paid, in company with Mr. C. L. Shadwell, fellow of Oriel College, his first visit to Italy, and at Ravenna, Pisa, and Florence formed those impressions of the art of the Renaissance which powerfully coloured his future work as an artist. With the accession of humanistic ideas, he gradually lost all belief in the Chris- tian religion. In 1866 Pater's first essay in composition, a fragment on Coleridge, was published in the « Westminster Review.' His studies in philosophy naturally brought him to Goethe, and it was only natural that one so deli- cately sensitive to the external symbol as Pater was, should be prepared by the com- panionship of Goethe for the influence of a man who was Goethe's master in this one direction. The publication of Otto Jahn's 1 Life of Winckelmann ' in 1866 made a pro- found impression on Pater. His famous essay on Winckelmann was the result of this new enthusiasm. It was published in the 'West- minster Review 'for January 1867. From this time forth he began to contribute essays to the larger periodicals, and particularly to the ' Fortnightly Review.' In 1868, invent- ing a name which has since sunk into dis- repute, he composed an essay on ' ^Esthetic Poetry,' in which the early work of Mr. William Morris received prompt and judicious analysis. Then folio wed the series which pos- sess a potent and peculiar charm, the cha- racteristic ' Notes on Lionardo da Vinci,' in November 1869 ; the ' Fragment on Sandro Botticelli,' in August 1870; the 'Pico della Mirandula' in October, and the 'Michelan- gelo' in November 1871. In 1873 most of these and others were published together in the memorable volume originally entitled 1 Studies in the History of the Renaissance.' In 1869 he had become associated with the group of painters and poets known as the pre-Raphaelites, and particularly with Mr. Swinburne, but he remained domiciled in Oxford. He took a house at No. 2 Bradmore Road, and his sisters came to live with him. Once settled here, Pater became a familiar figure in academic society; but, although he had a large circle of pleasant acquaint- ances, his intimate friends were always few. His career was exceedingly quiet and even monotonous. He was occupied through term- time in tutorial work, and his long vaca- tions were almost always spent abroad, in Germany or France, in the company of his sisters. He would walk as much as possible, and sometimes more violently than suited his health. He loved the north of France extremely, and knew it well; nor was it any sensible drawback to his pleasure that he spoke no language but his own, and even in French could scarcely make his wants understood. Once, in 1882, he spent the winter in Rome. Always engaged in literary labour, his pro- cedure was nevertheless so slow and so com- plicated that twelve years elapsed between the publication of his first book and his se- cond. In February 1885 his romance of 'Marius the Epicurean' was published in two volumes. This is, without doubt, Pater's most valuable legacy to literature. It is written to illustrate the highest ideal of the aesthetic life, and to prove that beauty may be made the object of the soul in a career as pure, as concentrated, and as austere as any that asceticism inspires. < Marius ' is an apology for the highest epicureanism, and at the same time it is a texture which the author has embroidered with exquisite flowers of ima- gination, learning, and passion. Modern hu- manism has produced no more admirable product than this noble dream of a pursuit through life of the spirit of heavenly beauty. Pater Paterson In 1887 Pater published a volume of * Ima- ginary Portraits,' four short romances, two of them on French topics — ' A Prince of Court Painters/ an anecdote of Watteau, and ( Denys 1'Auxerrois,' a fantastic vision of Re- naissance manners — one on a Dutch subject, * Sebastian van Storck,' and one on a Ger- man, *' Duke Carl of Rosenmold.' These are studies in philosophic fiction, executed with great delicacy. In 1889 he collected some of his miscellaneous critical studies into a volume called 'Appreciations, with an Essay on Style.' In 1893 he published his highly finished college lectures on ' Plato and Platonism.' In the early summer of 1894 'The Child in the House,' an 'ima- ginary portrait,' written in 1878, was issued from the Oxford press of Mr. Daniel. In January 1895 a posthumous volume of ' Greek Studies ' appeared, prepared for the press by Mr. Shadwell. Pater's household was moved to 12 Earl's Terrace, Kensington, in 1886, and in 1893 back to Oxford, where he again took a house, 64 St. Giles's. But all the while his real home was in his rooms at Brasenose, where he divided his time between his college duties and his books. His death was almost with- out warning. He was taken ill in his house at Oxford with rheumatic fever in June 1894, and died suddenly, when he was believed to be convalescent, on Monday, 30 July 1894. He was buried in the cemetery of St. Giles at Oxford. The qualities of Pater's style were highly original, and were in harmony with his sequestered and somewhat mysterious cha- racter. His books are singularly indepen- dent of influences from without ; they closely resemble one another, and have little relation to the rest of contemporary literature. He exhausted himself in the research after ab- solute perfection of expression, noting with extreme refinement fine shades of feeling and delicate distinctions of thought and senti- ment. His fault was to overburden his sentences, to annex to them too many paren- thetical clauses and adjectival glosses. He was the most studied of the English prose- writers of his time, and his long-drawn style was lacking in simplicity and freshness. He wrote with labour, incessantly revising his expression and adding to it, wearying him- self in the pursuit of a vain perfection. He possessed all the qualities of a humanist. In temperament Pater was stationary rather than recluse, not shrinking from his fellows, but unwilling to move to meet them. He was fond of travel, yet hated the society of strangers. His disposition was highly affectionate, but not effusive, and his ten- dencies were contemplative and indolent. For a long time before his death he had silently grown to be a leading personage in the intellectual life of Oxford, though taking no part in any of its reforms or factions. He had a singular delight in surrounding him- self with beautiful objects, but without any of the instinct of a collector ; their beauty and nothing else delighted him, and the per- fect copy of an ancient coin gave him as much pleasure as the original. He disliked noise and extravagance of all kinds ; his manners were of the utmost simplicity ; and his sense of fun as playful as that of a child. The volumes published by Pater have been enumerated above. Of works brought out in periodical form, and not as yet republished, the most important are : 1. ' Gaston de la Tour,' a romance, a portion of which appeared in 'Macmillan's Magazine,' from June to October 1888, and was then discontinued. It was never completed, but a considerable number of chapters still exist in manuscript. 2. 'Emerald Uthwart,' a short romance published in the 'New Review' for 1892. 3. ' Some Churches in France,' a series of studies commenced in ' The Nineteenth Cen- tury' for 1894. 4. 'Apollo in Picardy,' a short romance published in ' Harper's Maga- zine' for 1893. 5. 'Pascal,' a study pub- lished in the ' Contemporary Review ' for February 1895. Pater was also an occasional contributor to the * Guardian.' [Personal knowledge and family information. See ' Walter Pater : a Portrait,' in the Contem- porary Eeview for December 1894, by the present writer.] E. G. PATERNUS, SAINT (/. 550). [See PADAEN.] PATERSON". [See also PATTEBSON.] PATERSON, ALEXANDER (1766- 1831), Scottish catholic prelate, born at Path- head in the Enzie, Banffshire, in March 1766, entered the seminary at Scalan at the age of twelve, and was sent in the following year to the Scottish College at Douay, where he remained until 1793, when the institution was dissolved in consequence of the French revolution. On his return he was stationed successively at Tombae in Glenlivet (1793- 1812) and Paisley (1812-16X and on 15 Aug. 1816 he was consecrated bishop of Cybistra inpa?'tibus,&nd appointed coadjutor to Bishop Alexander Cameron [q. v.] In 1821 he went to Paris, and succeeded in recovering all the property of the Scottish colleges in France that had not been sold under the revolu- tionary governments. On the resignation of Bishop Cameron in 1825, Paterson sue- Paterson 16 Paterson ceeded him as vicar-apostolic of the Low- land district. In 1826 he repaired to Rome in order to procure the appointment of a third bishop for the Scottish mission. In this he also succeeded, for in February 1827 Leo XII decreed the division of Scotlam into three districts or vicariates, viz. th eastern, western, and northern, and Pater son became the first vicar-apostolic of th newly created eastern district. Soon afte his return he united the two seminaries o Aquhorties and Lismore into one college established at Blairs, Kincardineshire, on property made over to him for that purpose by John Menzies ( 1756-1843) [q. v.] of Pit fodels. The last three years of Paterson's life he spent chiefly at Edinburgh. He died a Dundee on 30 Oct. 1831, and was buried in his chapel at Edinburgh. His successo in the vicariate was Andrew Carruthers [q.v.] [Brady's Episcopal Succession, iii. 463, 468 Catholic Directory, 1894, p. 61 ; Catholic Mag and Review (Birmingham) 1831-2, i. 714, 784 Gent. Mag. 1831, ii. 476; London and Dublin Orthodox Journal, 1837, iv. 121; Orthodox Journal, iv. 316; Stothert's Catholic Mission in Scotland, p. 460, with portrait.] T. C. PATERSON, CHARLES WILLIAM (1756-1841), admiral, son of James Paterson, a captain in the 69th regiment, was born at Berwick in 1756. In 1765 his name was put on the books of the Shannon at Portsmouth, and in 1768 on those of the St. Antonio. His actual entry into the navy was probably in 1769, when he joined the Phoenix going out to the Guinea coast, with the broad pennant of his maternal uncle, Commodore George Anthony Tonyn. He afterwards served on the home and Newfoundland sta- tions ; in 1776 was in the Eagle, Lord Howe's flagship, on the coast of North America, and in 1777 was promoted by Howe to be lieu- tenant of the Stromboli, from which he was moved the next year to the Brune. In June 1779 he joined the Ardent, a 64-gun ship, which, on 17 Aug., was captured off Ply- mouth by the combined Franco-Spanish fleet. In April 1780 he was appointed to the Alcide of 74 guns, which joined Rodney in the \V est Indies in May ; went to New York with him during the summer; returned to the West Indies in November, and in the •llowmg January was present at the re- duction of St. Eustatius and the other Dutch islands [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRIDGES, LORD]. In February 1781 Paterson joined the Sandwich, Rodnev's flagship ; went lome with the admiral in the Gibraltar, and returned to the West Indies with him in the Formidable. On arriving on the station in the end of February, he was appointed acting- captain of the St. Eustatius, armed ship, and on 8 April was promoted to command the Blast, in which he returned to England on the conclusion of the peace. In 1793 Paterson was appointed to the Gorgon, in which he went out to the Medi- terranean, where, on 20 Jan. 1794, he was posted to the Ariadne. On the reduction of Corsica he was moved into the Melpomene, and returned to England in 1795. In 1797 hs was inspecting captain of the quota men in Kircudbright and Wigtonshire, and in 1798 superintended the fitting of the Ad- miral de Vries, till she was turned over to the transport board. In 1800 he commanded the Montagu in the Channel, and in 1801-2 the San Fiorenzo. In 1810 he had charge of the French prisoners of war in Rochester Castle, and in 1811-12 commanded the Puis- sant guardship at Spithead. He was pro- moted to be rear-admiral on 12 Aug. 1812, vice-admiral 12 Aug. 1819, and admiral 10 Jan. 1837, but had no further service, and died on 10 March 1841. He married, in 1801, Jane Ellen, daughter of his first cousin, David Yeats, formerly registrar of East Florida. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biosr. i. 515; Service Book in the Public Record Office.] J. K. L. ^PATERSON, DANIEL (1739-1825), author of < The Road Book,' born in 1739, was gazetted an ensign in the 30th foot on 13 Dec. 1765, promoted to be a lieutenant on 8 May 1772, was advanced to a captaincy in the 36th foot on 11 July 1783, became a major in the army on 1 March 1794, and a lieutenant-colo- nel on 1 Jan. 1798. For many years he was an assistant to the quartermaster-general of his majesty's forces at the Horse Guards, London. On31Dec.l812hewasmade lieutenant-gover- nor of Quebec, and held the appointment to his death. In 1771 he published < A New and Accurate Description of all the Direct and Principal Cross Roads in Great Britain, containing: i. An Alphabetical List of all the Cities, Boroughs, Market and Sea-port Towns n England and Wales; ii. The Direct Roads rom London to all the Cities, Towns, and Remarkable Villages in England and Wales ; n. Ihe Cross Roads of England and Wales ; v. The Principal Direct and Cross Roads of Scotland ; v. The Circuits of the Judges.' Ihe work, which is dedicated 'To Lieute- nant Colonel George Morrison, Quarter Mas- er General of His Majesty's Forces/ soon Became very well known in the army, as by ts use all the distances of military marches 5 Times, 6 Dec. 1886 ; private information 5 Women's Work by Misses Bulley and Whitley with preface by Lady Dilke, 1894, pp. 67, 76.] C Paterson 18 Paterson PATERSON, JAMES (1805-1876), anti- quary and miscellaneous writer, was the son of James Paterson, farmer at Struthers, Ayr- shire, where he was born on 18 May 1805. Although his father was compelled by pe- cuniary difficulties to give up his farm and j experienced various vicissitudes, the son re- i ceived a fairly good education. Ultimately j he was apprenticed to a printer at the office of i the Kilmarnock ' Mirror/ and in his thirteenth I year began to contribute to Thomson's ' Mis- cellany.' Subsequently he was transferred to the 'Courier' office in Ayr, and on com- pleting his apprenticeship he went to Glasgow, where he joined the ' Scots Times.' In 1826 he returned to Kilmarnock, and, having taken a shop as stationer and printer, he, in partner- ship with other gentlemen, started the Kil- marnock 'Chronicle,' the first number appear- ing on 4 May 1831, in the midst of the reform agitation, and the paper expiring in May 1832. In 1835 he left Kilmarnock for Dublin, where for some time he acted as Dublin corre- spondent of the Glasgow ' Liberator.' Thence he went to Edinburgh, and ultimately found employment at a small salary in writing the letterpress for Kay's ' Edinburgh Portraits,' 1837-9, the majority of the biographies being contributed by him. Failing to find further employment in Edinburgh, he accepted in 1839 the editorship of the Ayr ' Observer.' In 1840 he published ' Contemporaries of Burns and the more recent Poets of Ayrshire,' and in 1847 a ' History of the County of Ayr.' Disappointed with his prospects on the Ayr ' Observer,' he again returned to Edinburgh, where he supported himself chiefly by miscel- laneous writing. In 1871 he published 'Au- tobiographical Reminiscences.' Shortly after this he was attacked by paralysis, and he died on 6 May 1876. His works are not character- ised by much literary merit, and are popular rather than scholarly. Paterson's publications, other than those mentioned, were: 1. 'The Obit of the Church of St. John the Baptist at Ayr,' with a trans- lation and historical sketch, 1848. 2. ' The Poems of the Sempills of Beltrees,' with notes, 1849. 3. ' The Poems of William Hamilton of Bangour,' with a life of the poet, 1850. 4. < Memoir of James Fillans, Sculptor,' 1854. 5. ' Origin of the Scots and of the Scottish Language,' 1855 ; 2nd ed. 1858. 6. ' History of the Regality of Musselburgh,' 1857. 7. ' Wal- lace and his Times,' 1858, and several subse- quent editions. 8. ' The Life and Poems of William Diinbar,' 1860. 9. A. Crawfurd's ' The Huntly Casket and other Poems,' 1861. 10. 'James the Fifth, or the Gudeman of Bal- lengich, his Poetry and Adventures,' 1801. 1 1. ' The History of the Counties of Ayr and Wigton,' 1863. 12. 'A Contribution to His- torical Genealogy : The Breadalbane Succes- sion Case — how it arose and how it stands,' 1863. He had also some share in the pro- duction of P. H. M'Kirlie's ' History of the Lands and their Owners in Galloway,' 1870, about which he had a dispute with the author. [Autobiogr. Reminiscences, 1871 : Irving's Eminent Scotsmen; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. F. H. PATERSON, JOHN (1632-1708), the Last archbishop of Glasgow, born in 1632, was eldest son of John Paterson, bishop of Ross. The father, born about 1604, graduated at Aberdeen in 1624, and was appointed to the church of Foveran, Aberdeenshire, in 1632. He refused to sign the covenant of 1639, and fled south to the king. In July of the follow- ing year, however, he recanted in a sermon before the general assembly, and was restored to his church at Foveran. He was a member of the commission of the assembly in 1644, 1645, 1648, and 1649, and in 1661 he was named a commissioner for the visitation of the university of Aberdeen. In 1649 he had left Foveran to become minister of Ellon in Aberdeenshire. He was among the bene- factors contributing to the erection of a new building at King s College, Aberdeen, in 1658 (Fasti Aberdonenses, Spalding Club, 1854, p. 541). In 1659 he was translated to the ministry of Aberdeen (the third charge). In 1662 he was promoted to the bishopric of Ross, being consecrated on 7 May. He died in January 1679, leaving, besides the arch- bishop of Glasgow, George, of Seafield, com- missary ; Sir William of Granton, bart., clerk to the privy council ; Thomas ; Robert, prin- cipal of Marischal College, Aberdeen ; and a daughter Isabella, who married Kenneth Mackenzie of Suddie (GORDON, Scots Affairs, SPALDING, Memorials, and Diary of the Lairds of Brodie, all published by the Spalding Club ; GUTHKIE, Memoirs ; SCOTT, Fasti Eccl. Scot. iii. 454, 602, 607). The son John, who may possibly have made some preliminary studies at King's College, Aberdeen, was admitted as a stu- dent of theology at St. Andrews on 13 March 1655, and he is entered as regent in St. Leonard's College under date of 3 Feb. 1658, indicating that he had taught the junior class in the preceding year (informa- tion from Mr. J. M. Anderson, keeper of the records at St. Andrews). He probably continued to teach there until called to succeed his father (not without some oppo- sition, Synod Records of Aberdeen, Spalding Club, 1846, p. 260) at Ellon on 6 Nov. 1659, to which charge he was admitted before 15 July 1660. On 24 Oct. 1662 he was elected Paterson • Paterson by the town council of Edinburgh, as minister of the Tron Church, and was admitted 4 Jan. following-. From that charge he was promoted to the deanery of the High Kirk on 12 July 1672. and was admitted a burgess and guild-brother of the city on 13 Nov. 1673. He strongly opposed the proposal of the more moderate party in the Scottish church in 1674 to hold a national synod. Through the influence of his patron, the Duke of Lauderdale, he was appointed on 20 Oct. 1674 to the see of Galloway, but was not consecrated until May 1675 at Edinburgh (LAWSOX, Hist, of Scottish Epi- scopal Church, p. 34; GRUB, Eccl. Hist, of Scotl. iii. 249). For a few years father and son were thus occupants of Scottish sees at the same time. On 27 Sept. 1678 he was appointed a privy councillor. He was trans- lated to Edinburgh on 29 March 1679. In the previous January he had obtained license from the king to reside in Edinburgh, on the ground that he had not a competent manse or dwelling-house in Galloway (STEPHENS, Life of Sharpe, p. 568). A pension of 100Z. per annum was granted him on 9 July 1680. He is found assisting on 15 March 1684-5 at Lambeth at Sancroft's consecration of Baptist Levinz[q.v.], the bishop of Sodor and Man. On 20 July 1685 an order was made for an annual payment to him by the city of Edinburgh of twelve hundred marks until the city should build him a house and chapel. He went to London in February 1686, re- turning at the end of March to give the king assurances that the bishops would support his proposed toleration, although it was re- ported by the Duke of Hamilton in the fol- lowing year that he was not in favour of such an entire repeal of the penal laws as the king desired (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. vi. p. 175). He was rewarded by being nominated to the see of Glasgow on 21 Jan. 1687, upon the illegal deprivation of Archbishop Alexander Cairncross [q. v.] On 29 Jan. 1688 he preached a thanksgiving sermon at Edinburgh for the queen's being with child, in which he mentioned that she often spent six hours at a time on her knees in prayer. At the Revolution he, with the majority of the bishops, adhered to James II. At the meeting of the estates in April 1689, when nine bishops were present, of whom seven were against declaring the throne va- cant, ' the Bishop of Glasgow made a long discourse of passive obedience' (ib. 12th Rep. App. vii. p. 237). He remained in Edin- burgh, living in privacy, after the Revolution, but is said in W. Nelson Clarke's preface to a ' Collection of Letters,' &c. (Edinburgh, 1848, p. xxxi), to have been arrested in 1692 on suspicion of holding correspondence with the exiled court, and to have been imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle. The authority for this statement is not given ; and a further state- ment that he remained in prison until 1701 is incorrect, as, at some date previous to 1695, he was banished from Scotland to England, and was restrained to London. Among the papersof the Earlof Rosslyn at Dysart House (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1871, 2nd Rep. p. 192) there is a journal kept by Paterson in London in 1695-6, in which he records interviews with statesmen while seeking permission from William III to return to Scotland. Leave was at that time refused, and he was also forbidden to reside in any of the northern counties of England. He was, however, shortly after- wards permitted to return to Edinburgh, and probably regained complete liberty upon the accession of Queen Anne in 1702. In that year he wrote a letter from Edinburgh to Bishop Compton of London on the subject of tolera- tion for the episcopal clergy. He exerted himself in the following years, together with the other Scottish bishops, in endeavouring to obtain grants from the government for relief of poor clergymen, as well as some allowance for themselves out of the revenues of their sees. It was the queen's intention that such grants should be made, but it was not carried into real effect, except with regard to Bishop Alexander Ross [q. v.] of Edinburgh and Paterson himself. On 7 Dec. 1704 Paterson and Bishop Rose, with others, accredited Dr. Robert Scot, dean of Glasgow, as an agent to make collections in England. Their letters, with a list of contributions, were printed in 1864 in the ' Antiquarian Communications of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society ' (ii. 226- 231). At the beginning of 1705 he went to London to personally approach the queen on the subject. He was favourably received, and obtained a promise of 1,600/. annually, out of which George Lockhart [q. v.] of Carnwath charges him with securing 400/. for himself, although he was then worth 20,000/., or, as the archbishop of Canterbury reported (ac- cording to Paterson's own statement), 30,000/. But Paterson declared that he never had a third of the latter sum. On 25 Jan. 1705, in consequence of the number of surviving bishops being reduced to five, he, with Bishops Rose and Douglas of Dunblane, consecrated, in a private chapel in his own house at Edin- burgh, Bishops Fullarton and Sage. He died in his house on 9 Dec. 1708, and was buried on the 23rd in the Chapel Royal of Holyrood, at the east end of the north side, at the foot of Bishop Wishart's monument. His character has been represented by enemies in the blackest colours. He deposed c2 Paterson Paterson a, namesake, Ninian Paterson, in 1682, from his ministry at Dunfermline for accusing him of adultery. William Row, in his continua- tion of Robert Blair's « Life' (published by the Wodrow Society in 1848, p. 542), calls him ' one of the most notorious liars of his time, and a vicious, base, loose liver; ' and Kirk- ton (Hist, of the Church of Scotland, 1817, p. 182) records some gross stories against him. George Ridpath (Jl. 1704) [q. v.] dedicates to him in the most scurrilously abusive terms his ' Answer,' published in 1693, to the ' Scottish Presbyterian Eloquence,' and accuses him of scandalous offences. And these charges are found also in Scottish pasquils of the time. He was certainly actively engaged in all the intolerant measures of the government, and opposed, until the accession of James II, the granting of any indulgences. But many of the charges brought against him were clearly libellous, and Dr. Alexander Monro (d. 1715 ?) [q. v.], in his reply to Ridpath's pamphlet, says that ' the world is not so besotted as to think that the archbishop needs particular answers.' The accusations, however, are so definite that it must be feared they were not altogether groundless. Lockhart of Carnwath describes Paterson as proud, haughty, and avaricious. Nothing is known of any published writ- ings by him, except that Kirkton mentions (p. 185) a pamphlet which 'he wrote to fix Dr. Oats his popish plot upon the presby- terians, and so to divert the inquiry from the papists.' This has not been traced. An anonymous pamphlet, published in 1703, contains a vindication of a sermon by him on passive obedience. He was supposed to be about to write, in 1683, the life of Charles I, being encouraged to do so by Charles II (LAUDER OF FOUNTAINHALL, Diary, p. 425). Of his correspondence much remains, in print and manuscript. Some is to be found among the episcopal records formerly kept at Glenal- mond, and now in the Theological College at Edinburgh. From these some remarks by him on a copy which he made in 1680 of proposed instructions approved by the king in 1670 with relation to ecclesiastical affairs are printed, with the instructions, in Stephens's ' Life of Archbishop Sharpe' (pp. 430-8). In the same volume (pp. 480-2) are a letter from him to Sharpe, of 6 May 1675 (before his consecration), and a ' Repre- sentation of the Evils of a further Indul- gence,' dated 10 Feb. 1676 (pp. 499-504). Five letters written to Sancroft in 1681-5, one dated 20 Dec. 1688, excusing his com- pliance with King James's toleration, and enclosing a declaration made in 1686 in favour of a relaxation of the penal laws, and another on the prospects of the church in 1689, are printed from the Tanner MSS. in the Bodleian Library in Dr. W. Nelson Clarke's ' Collection of Letters relating to the Church in Scotland,' Edinburgh, 1848. A letter to Lauderdale, 4 June 1674, against a national synod, and another, of 17 June 1680, about debates in the council, are in Mr. 0. Airy's ' Lauderdale Papers ' (Camd. Soc. 1885, iii. 46, 199). His attestation, dated 5 Jan. 1703, of a copy made by him of Bur- net's l Arguments for Divorce ' is printed in John Macky's ' Memoirs,' 1733. A letter to the Duke of Hamilton, 13 Feb. 1703, sending a copy of Sir J. Turner's observations on Bishop Guthrie's ' sillie Memoirs,' is calen- dared by the ' Historical MSS. Commission/ llth Rep. vi. 199. Several letters now at Edinburgh, assigned to him in the Second Report of the Commission (p. 203), are really from his predecessor at Glasgow, Alexander Burnet ; and one to Lauderdale, among the Malet Papers now in the British Museum, entered in the Fifth Report, page 314, is not from him, but from James Hamilton, bishop of Galloway. Correspondence with Bishop Compton of London in 1698-1707, which reveals disputes with his co-bishops, and relates to relief from Queen Anne, is in Rawlinson MS. C. 985 in the Bodleian Library. The name of his wife and the date of marriage do not appear to be known. She had died before 1696, in which year he re- cords in his diary an offer of marriage from Lady Warner. He speaks in several letters of his numerous family. [In addition to authorities quoted above, Dr. H. Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scoticame, pt. vi. passim ; Lauder of Fountainhall's Diary (Bannatyne Club), pp. 204, 268, 361,656, 708, 850 ; informa- tion kindly furnished by the Bishops of Glasgow and Edinburgh, Mr. Gr. F. Warner, and others.] W. D. M. PATERSON, JOHN (1776-1855), mis- sionary, third child of George Paterson of Duntocher in the parish of Old Kilpatrick, near Glasgow, was born at Duntocher on 26 Feb. 1776, and became a student at the university of Glasgow in 1798. He was at- tracted by the religious revival which sprang out of the preaching of James Alexander Hal- dane [q. v.], and applied for admission into a class formed by the congregationalists to train young men for the ministry. He was sent to Dundee, and spent the greater part of 1800 there, under the care of the Rev. W. Innes. Removing to Glasgow, he on 5 July 1803 became the minister of a church which he had formed at Cambuslang, but he relin- quished it on 17 June 1804, with the inten- tion of going out as a missionary to India. Paterson 21 Paterson Accordingly, on 27 Aug., accompanied by his friend, Ebenezer Henderson [q. v.], he sailed for Denmark, with the intention of going thence to India ; but finding it im- possible to carry out this intention, he re- mained in Northern Europe, and became a zealous and useful missionary there. Gra- dually his connection with the churches in Edinburgh was dissolved, and he was left to his own resources. He remained in Den- mark until after the bombardment of Copen- hagen in 1807, when he removed and settled in Stockholm. Here during the next five years he continued his labours among the natives of the northern kingdoms. The British and Foreign Bible Society afforded him aid in carrying out his plans (though he was at no time the society's salaried agent). In 1812 he removed to St. Petersburg, and on 1 Nov. 1817 he received the degree of doctor of theology from the university of Abo in Finland. In 1822 he withdrew from the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Prince Galitzin and other friends in St. Petersburg requested him to conduct the affairs of the Russian Bible Society. The Emperor Alexander granted him an annual salary of six thousand roubles. On the death of the emperor the party in power raised objections to the circulation of the scriptures. Ultimately, in 1825, the Emperor Nicholas issued ukases suspending the operations of the Bible Society, and placing the society under the control of the Greek church. Thereupon Paterson left Russia ; but the emperor treated him with great kindness, and continued to him his pension for life. During his residence in Northern Europe he was connected with the work of trans- lating and printing portions of the scriptures into Finnish, Georgian, Icelandic, Lap- ponese, Lettish, Moldavian, Russ, Samogi- tian, and Swedish. On returning home he settled in Edin- burgh, and served for many years as secre- tary for Scotland of the London Missionary Society, also acting as chairman of the com- mittee of the Congregational Union. In 1850 he removed to Dundee, where he oc- casionally preached. He died at Kincal- drum, Forfarshire, on 6 July 1855. He married, first, at Stockholm, on 31 Aug. 1809, Katrine Margarate Hollinder, who died 7 March 1813, leaving two children, one of whom, Dr. George, born 18 March 1811, became congregational minister at Tiverton. Paterson married, secondly, on 19 April 1817, Jane, daughter of Admiral Samuel Greig, of the Russian navy ; she was born in Russia on 26 Oct. 1783, and, from her knowledge of Russ and Russian dialects, was of much help to her husband in his work at St. Petersburg. She died on 19 Jan. 1820, leaving a daughter, who became the wife of Edward Baxter of Kincaldrum. Paterson was the author of : 1. 'A Letter to H. H. Norris, containing Animadversions on his Respectful Letter to the Earl of Liverpool on the Subject of the Bible So- ciety,' 1823. 2. « The Book for every Land : Reminiscences of Labour and Adventure in the Work of Bible Circulation in the North of Europe and in Russia.' Edited, with a 'Prefatory Memoir,' by W. L. Alexander, 1858. The ' Memoir ' is on pp. xi-xxxv. [Norrie's Dundee Celebrities, 1873, pp. 162-4; Swan's Memoir of Mrs. Paterson, Ib24.1 0. C. B. PATERSON, NATHANIEL, D.D. (1787-1871), author, was born in the parish of Kells, Kirkcudbrightshire, in 1787, and was the eldest son of Walter Paterson, stone- engraver, and grandson of Robert Paterson [q. v.], ' Old Mortality.' His mother was Mary Locke. He was educated at Balmaclellan, where the only prize he is known to have gained was one for cock-fighting, then a recog- nised school sport. In 1804, when sixteen years of age, he matriculated at Edinburgh University, and studied for the ministry of the church of Scotland. In 1821 he became minister of Galashiels, where he wrote { The Manse Garden '(Glasgow, 1836), a work which passed through many editions. He enjoyed the friendship of Sir Walter Scott, but after a time explained to Scott that the invitations to Abbotsford being usually for Saturday, his preparation for Sunday services was inter- fered with. Sir Walter took no offence, but thenceforth invited him on some earlier day of the week. On 8 Feb. 1825 he married Mar- garet, daughter of Robert Laidlaw, Scott's friend, and George Thomson, the Dominie Sampson of ' Guy Mannering,' was one of his most constant visitors. In 1833 he was trans- lated to the charge of St. Andrew's parish church, Glasgow. When, in 1843, the dis- ruption took place in the church of Scotland, Paterson followed Dr. Chalmers ; and in the autumn of that year he formed one of a de- putation to the north of England to explain the principles of the free church and plead its cause. In 1844 he visited the southern counties. At the same time the many mem- bers of his congregation who with him joined the free church formed the congregation known as Free St. Andrew's, Glasgow, of which he remained minister till his death. In 1850 he was chosen moderator of the free church assembly, the highest honour which that church can bestow. His appear- Paterson 22 Paterson ance in his later years was highly picturesque. His hair fell on'his shoulders in wavy curls white as snow. He died at Glasgow on 25 April 1871. All his life occupied ac- tively with ministry, Dr. Paterson had also a keen interest in angling and mechanics. He was a man of great geniality and courtesy, and did much for the progress of the free church in the west of Scotland. He pub- lished several sermons and tracts. His por- trait, by John J. Napier, was exhibited in the ' Old Glasgow ' exhibition held in Glas- gow in 1894. [Letters to his Family by Nath. Paterson, D.D., with Memoir by the Rev. Alex. Anderson, 1874 ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scoticanse, ii. 551, iii. 25; private knowledge.] W. Gr. B-K. PATERSON, ROBERT (1715-1801), < Old Mortality,' son of Walter Paterson, farmer, and Margaret Scott, was born at Haggisha in the parish of Hawick in 1715. He married Elizabeth Gray, who had been at one time cook to Sir Thomas Kirkpatrick of Closeburn, Dumfriesshire. Kirkpatrick procured for Paterson from the Duke of Queensberry a lease of a freestone quarry at Gatelawbrigg in the parish of Morton. The highlanders returning from England on their way to Glasgow in 1745-6 plundered Pater- son's house, and carried him off as a prisoner owing to the violent opinions he had expressed against ' the bloody and wicked house of Stuart,' and ' the abominable heresies of the church of Rome.' Paterson became a member of the sect of hillmen or Cameronians [see CAMERON, RICHARD], and contributed in a practical way to the perpetuation of their views by carrying gravestones from his quarry to erect over the martyrs' graves. Ultimately his religious zeal appears to have become a mania. From 1758 he neglected entirely to return to his wife and five children at Gate- lawbrigg. At last Mrs. Paterson sent his eldest son, Walter, then only twelve years old, in search of his father,' who was ulti- mately found working at some Cameronian monuments in the old kirkyard of Kirkchrist, on the west side of the Dee, opposite Kirk- cudbright. Paterson refused to return home, and continued his wandering life until his death at Bankhill, near Lockerbie, on 14 Feb. 1801. Dr. Laing was of opinion that Paterson died at Bankend, not Bankhill, and that he was interred in the churchyard of Caerlaverock, where Messrs. A. & C. Black erected a tomb- stone to his memory in 1869. His wife sup- ported her family by keeping a small school. The self-imposed task of repairing monu- ments was thus Paterson's sole occupation for over forty years. Mounted on a white pony, he traversed the whole lowlands of Scotland, receiving a hearty welcome at every Came- ronian hearth, but maintaining a melancholy demeanour befitting his labours. 'To talk of the exploits of the covenanters was the1 delight, as to repair their monuments was the business, of his life ' (ScoTT, Old Mor- tality}. ' Old Mortality ' had three sons : Robert, Walter, and John. The eldest son, Robert, long lived in Balmaclellan, in the Glenkens of Galloway. Walter, who was a stone-carver, like his father, died there on 9 May 1812, and was the father of the Rev. Nathaniel Paterson [q. v.] John went to America in 1776, and settled in Baltimore. He is sometimes said to have been the father of Elizabeth Paterson of Baltimore who married Jerome Bonaparte, afterwards king of Westphalia. The story, however, is quite erroneous, Madame Bonaparte's father having- been William Paterson from Tanat, co. Done- gal. The theme of Scott's novel of ' Old Mor- tality' was suggested by Paterson's career. [Introd. to Old Mortality ; Letters to his Family by Nath. Paterson, D.D., 1874.] W. Gr. B-K. PATERSON, SAMUEL (1728-1802), bookseller and auctioneer, was born 17 March 1728. His father, a woollendraper in the parish of St. Paul, Covent Garden, London, died in 1740, and young Paterson went to France. About 1748 he opened a shop op- posite Durham Yard, in the Strand, and im- ported foreign books; at that time Paul Vaillant was the only other dealer in foreign literature in London. Paterson published a few books, among them Mrs. Charlotte Lennox's first work, ' Poems on several Oc- casions,' in 1747. He continued the busi- ness without great success until about 1753, when he commenced as auctioneer at Essex House, formerly the residence of Sir Or- lando Bridgman, in Essex Street, Strand. He subsequently had a room in King Street, Covent Garden, afterwards occupied by Messrs. King, Collins, & Chapman. His stock in trade was sold off in 1768 and 1769. 'He was the earliest auctioneer who sold books singly in lots; the first bidding for which was sixpence, the advance threepence each bidding until five shillings were offered, when it ran to sixpence' (SMITH, Nollekens and his Times, 1829, ii. 279). Besides the catalogues of his own sales, he acted as cataloguer for other auctioneers. He was one of the first in England to pro- duce good classified catalogues, with careful descriptions of the contents. Among the many excellent sale-catalogues due to him are those of the libraries of Sir Julius Csesar Paterson Paterson (1757), Sylvanus Morgan (1759), Robert Nelson (1760), James Parsons (1769), James West, P.R.S. (1773), "William Eletewode (1774), E. Howe Mores (1779), Topham Beauclerk (1781), George Costard (1782), Thomas Crofts (1783), Maffeo Pinelli (1789), John Strange (1801), H. Fagel of the Hague (1802). In 1776 he visited the continent and brought back a large collection of books described in 'BibliothecaUniversalisSelecta, methodically digested with an index/ 1786. For some years he was librarian at Bowood to Lord Shelburne, first marquis of Lans- downe. In November 1794 he writes of the ' extreme agitation' he had 'been in for a considerable time in abstracting and index- ing my lord's private papers ' (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. viii. 483). He had an impediment in his speech, but this did not prevent him from delivering a series of lectures on Shakespeare's plays, which were attended by Steevens, Malone, and Barry. He was an honest man and an excellent bibliographer, but constantly failed in business, as he always preferred reading to selling books. ' Perhaps we never had a bookseller who knew so much of the contents of books generally, and he was particularly well acquainted with our English poets' ( Gent. Mag. 1802, ii. 1075). Johnson wrote of him as ' a man for whom I have long had a kindness ' (BoswELL, Life, ed. Hill, iii. 90), and was godfather to Paterson's son Samuel, whom he befriended on several occasions (ib. iv. 269). His original works were not re- markable. Paterson died in Norton Street, 29 Nov. 1802, in his seventy-fifth year. He married a Miss Hamilton about 1745 ; she died on 25 Nov. 1790. His eldest son, Charles, a lieutenant of marines, died at Chatham on 14 Dec. 1779, in his twentieth year. His second son was John, and the third, Samuel Paterson the younger, who was assisted by Johnson, was an artist, and exhibited a por- trait at the Royal Academy in 1789 (GRAVES, Dictionary, 1884, p. 179). One of his daugh- ters, Margaret, married James Pearson [q. v.], the glass-stainer. Paterson wrote : 1. 'Another Traveller! or Cursory Remarks and Tritical Observations made upon a Journey through part of the Ne- therlands in 1766, by Coryat Junior,' London, 1767-9, 4partsin2vols.sm. 8vo; 'second edi- tion corrected,' London, 1769, 12mo (senti- mental travels in the manner of Sterne, of very poor quality). 2. ' Bibliotheca Anglica Cu- riosa : a Catalogue of several thousand printed Books and Tracts (chiefly English) collected with a view to a History of English Lite- rature,' London, 1771, 8vo. 3. ' Joineriana, or the Book of Scraps,' London, 1772, 2 vols. sm. 8vo (miscellaneous essays, anonymous). 4. 'The Templar/ London, 1773 (a periodical of which only fourteen numbers were pub- lished, the last in December 1773 ; designed as a protest against the advertising of eccle- siastical offices and places of trust under government). 5. ' Speculations on Law and Lawyers, applicable to the Manifest Hard- ships, Uncertainties, and Abusive Practice of the Common Law/ London, 1788, 8vo (on the dangers of personal arrest for debt previous to any verification). [Obituary Notices in Gent. Mag. 1802, pt. ii. 1074, and European Mag. 1802, pt. ii. 427; see also Cha^ers's G-en. Biogr. Diet. xxiv. 185- 189; Dibdin's Bibliomania, 1842, p. 441; Ni- chols's Lit. Anecd. vols. ii. iii. iv. v. vi. vii. viii. ix. ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. i. 23 ; Timperley's Encylopsedia, 1842, p/812.] H. E. T. PATERSON, THOMAS v.._ __„ . lieutenant-general, was the son of Robert S^tW* Paterson of Plewlands, Ayrshire, He en- $ f c f* tered the royal artillery as second lieutenant gf b&lk *' 1 Dec. 1795. After serving in Canada and the West Indies from 1796 to 1804, and becoming second captain 19 July 1804, he took part in the expedition to Copenhagen under Lord Cathcart in 1807. He was at- tached to Baird's division, and after the army had landed it fell to him to keep the Danish gunboats in check with his 9-poun- ders, while batteries were being thrown up for the bombardment. He became captain 1 Feb. 1808, and in the following year he served in the Walcheren expedition. He was given a brevet majority 4 June 1814, and became lieutenant-colonel in the regiment 6 Nov. 1827, and colonel 10 Jan. 1837. In 1836 he was made superintendent of the Royal Military Repository at Woolwich. He was promoted major-general 9 Nov. 1846, and lieutenant-general 30 June 1854, having become a colonel-commandant of the royal artillery 15 Aug. 1850. He died at Woolwich on 13 June 1856. [Royal Military Calendar ; Irving's Book of Scotsmen ; Kane's List of Artillery Officers.] E. M. L. PATERSON, WILLIAM (1658-1719), founder of the Bank of England, son of John Paterson of Skipmyre, in the old parish of Trailflatt now merged in that of Tinwald, Dumfriesshire, by his wife Elizabeth (Bethia), was born there in April 1658. The farm- house where he was born was pulled down in 1864. The story that 'he came from Scotland in his younger years, with a pack onhis back/ and ' having travell'd this country Paterson Paterson for some years,' became first a missionary and then a buccaneer in the West Indies, is rot supported by evidence of any value (A Defence of the Scots abdicating Darien, 1700, pp. 2, 3 ; cf. Caledonia, or the Pedlar turrid Merchant ; LAING, Fugitive Pieces of Scottish Poetry, 2nd ser.) He was ' bred in England from his infancy '( Clerk ofPenicuiVs Memoirs, p. 61), and live'd for some time at Bristol with a kinswoman of his mother, from whom he is said to have received a legacy. Until the revolution of 1688 he ' had experience abroad and at home in matters of general trade and revenues ' (Paterson's * Memorial to George I,' dated 8 March 1714-15 quoted by BANNISTER), going for several years 'in person' to the West Indies, where his re- putation was so great that at the time of the Darien expedition it was said that 'wher- ever he should be settled, thither the people would throng from all the plantations to join him.' He also formed connections with New England. He became a member of the Merchant Taylors' Company by redemption on 16 Nov. 1681, and was admitted to the livery on 21 Oct. 1689. In 1688 he took part with those who were planning the re- volution, being ' much in the coffee-houses of Amsterdam' at this time (BANNISTER). By 1691 he had acquired great influence in the city and a considerable fortune. In July and August of that year, he, with Michael Godfrey and other merchants, proposed to the government the foundation of the Bank of England, pointing out at the same time the necessity of restoring the currency. Of the whole scheme Paterson was ' chief projector.' But, in spite of repeated applications to the government, nothing was done for three years. In January 1692 Paterson was the principal witness before the parliamentary committee appointed to receive proposals for raising supplies. He conducted the negotiations between the government and the merchants who signed the proposals, and stated that 1 himself and some others might come up to advance 500,000/.' (Journals of the House of Commons, x. 631. 632). On the foundation of the bank in 1694 he became a director, with a qualification of 2,000/. But the bank realised his wishes ' but lamely . . . and far from the extensive nature and other publick advantages concerted in the proposition' (An Enquiry . . . By the Wednesday's Club in Friday Street, 1717, p. 68). In 1695. on a difference with his colleagues, when he was outvoted, he sold out and voluntarily with- drew from the directorate. On 12 Feb. of that year he made proposals for the con- solidation of the City of London orphan fund which were not accepted. He had 4,000/. invested in the fund, which was t of very great moment to him' (A State of Mr. Pater- son's Claim upon the Equivalent^. He also took part in the Hampstead Water Company, a scheme for supplying north London with water from reservoirs south of the Hampstead and Highgate hills, and in December 1693 the city granted him a license to lay pipes for supplying water to the inhabitants of Southwark (SHARPE, London and the King- dom, ii. 582). At this time he had a house in the parish of St. Giles-in-the-fields. Meanwhile Paterson had matured his scheme, first formed in 1684, for the founda- tion of a colony in Darien. Originally in- tending to start a company differing in its constitution from any of the existing English trading companies, he had made overtures to the elector of Brandenburg and the cities of Embden and Bremen. In 1695 he went to Scotland, where Andrew Fletcher [q. v.] of Saltoun introduced him to members of the administration, and his scheme was eagerly taken up. Paterson himself framed the first draft of the act establishing the Scottish Africa and India Company (26 June 1695). He raised 300,000/., the maximum fixed for any one subscription in England, and 400,000/. in Scotland, besides obtaining subscriptions from abroad ; he himself subscribed 3,000/. But pressure by Spain, France, and Holland compelled the Englishgovernmenttopublicly withdraw their support ; the English subscrip- tions had to be abandoned, and an impeach- ment on a technical point of infringement of the act of 1695 was commenced, but after- wards dropped, against Paterson and twenty- two members of the company. Paterson had engaged in the company's service on the pro- mise (6 Nov. 1695) of receiving 12,000/. in ready money and three per cent, of the profits for twenty-one years, or an additional 12,0007. He now gave up his business in London, which was ' considerable,' and 'growing upon him daily,' and devoted himself entirely to the company's interests, on the promise of 30,000/. But a resolution of the directors (6 Oct. 1696), which granted him only one fourth of the stipulated sum, does not appear to have been confirmed by the general council of the company. Paterson was one of four directors sent abroad in 1696 to settle the Hamburg subscriptions. In the following year he and two others were commissioned to purchase stores for the expedition with a sum of 25,000/. The agent employed by him to conduct the financial operation made off with the money, and, though part of it was recovered and Paterson himself paid 6,000/. out of his own resources, a sum of more than 8,000/. was lost. Paterson thereupon offered Paterson 25 Paterson to leave the company altogether, or to go out in the service of the directors, appropriating a large portion of his salary for their benefit. But his offer was not accepted. He accom- panied the expedition in 1698 ; but as the management was entrusted to seven coun- cillors, who quarrelled amongst themselves, he had little influence on the conduct of affairs. He was seriously ill in Darien, and on the voyage to New York after the colony was abandoned. ' Trouble of mind' deprived him temporarily of his reason. He returned to Edinburgh on 5 Dec. 1699, and drew up a report, dated the 19th, to the directors of the company, who appointed a committee to confer with him. Far from abandoning his design, he tried repeatedly to revive it in a form which would enlist the support of England. On his arrival in London Paterson was kindly received by William III (April 1701), with whom he had frequent private con- ferences on public credit and state affairs, and at whose request he put his proposals into writing. Paterson suggested (1) the provision of interest for the existing national debts ; (2) the regulation of the treasury and the exchequer, so as to leave no room for fraud ; (3) strict inquiry from time to time into the conduct of all concerned in the reve- nue .; (4) a commission of inquiry into the state and the management of the national debt ; (5) a West India expedition, on the ground that ' to secure the Spanish monarchy from France ... it was more practicable to make Spain and the other dominions in Europe follow the fate of the West Indies, than to make the West Indies, if once in the power of France, follow the fate of Spain ; ' (6) union with Scotland, than which, he con- vinced William, ' nothing could tend more ... to render this island great and con- siderable' (Paterson's letter to Godolphin, 12 Dec. 1709; An Enquiry . . . By the Wednesday's Club in Friday Street, 1717, p. 84). After the death of William HI he re- newed his proposals, with the addition of others, to Godolphin, at the request of that minister. From this time until his death Paterson was frequently consulted by minis- ters, and employed by them to devise means of raising public supplies. From 1701 he urged upon the government the financial measures which became the basis of ' Wai- pole's Sinking Fund ' and the great scheme of 1717 for the consolidation and conversion of the national debt. In 1703 he proposed, if indeed he did not actually establish, a public library of commerce and finance, for ( to this necessary and it's hoped now rising study of trade there is requisite not only as complete a collection as possible of all books, pamphlets, and schemes relating to trade . . . ancient or modern, but likewise of the best histories, voyages, and accounts of the states, laws, and customs of countries, that from them it may be more clearly . . . understood how . . . wars, conquests . . . plenty, want, good or bad management, or influence of government . . . have more immediately affected the rise and decline of the industry of a people ' (' A Catalogue of Books . . . collected by William Paterson, Esq.,' Harl. MS. 4684, Brit. Mus.) In 1705 he engaged in a controversy with John Law (1671-1729) [q. v.], and prevented the adoption of an inconvertible paper cur- rency in Scotland. Paterson not only published an able pam- phlet in favour of the union of England and Scotland, but ho had a l great share ' in framing the articles of the treaty relating to trade and finance. He was also employed, with Bower and Gregory, in the calculation of the equivalent, for which he received 200/. He went to Scotland in 1706, and remained there until the end of the negotiations, wait- ing upon ministers, explaining the treaty, and smoothing away difficulties. One of the last acts of the Scottish parliament (25 March 1707) was to recommend him to Queen Anne ' for his good service ' (DEFOE, History of the Union, p. 525). Though the people of Dum- fries had suffered much from the failure of the Darien scheme, and had been violently opposed to the union, they returned Pater- son, with William Johnstoun, to the first united parliament. But the house decided that it was a double return, and Paterson was unseated (LTJTTKELL, Brief Relational. 378). In the accounts of the Scottish Africa Company's debt to be provided for out of the equivalent, Paterson's claims had been omitted. He repeatedly urged his claims, Avithout success. In 1713 the com- mons reported in his favour, and passed a bill, which was thrown out by the lords, ap- propriating to him the sum of 18,()00/. He did not receive the money until 1715, when a bill, supported by the king, was passed without opposition. From 1703 until his death he resided in Queen Square, West- minster, where he was one of the higher rate- payers. He appears to have been in reduced circumstances until he received the Darien indemnity, and is said to have taught mathe- matics and navigation. He was paid, how- ever, small sums for services in the manage- ment of the South Sea Company, and he retained an interest in the Hampstead Water Company. He died in January 1719. His will was proved at Doctors' Commons on 22 Jan. 1719 (O.S.) Paterson Paterson Paterson married, first, Elizabeth Turner, widow of Thomas Bridge, minister of the gospel in Boston, New England (she died before his return to England) ; secondly, Hannah Kemp, widow of Samuel South, by whom he had one son. His second wife and child died in Darien. By his will, signed at ninster on 1 July 1718, and certified on 3 July at the Ship Tavern, Without Temple Bar, he left legacies to his step-children, the children of his sister Janet Mounsey, and to his sister Elizabeth, who married John Pater- son the younger of Kinharvey. The legacies to his Scottish relatives were never paid, as the 'just debts' he was forced to contract in connection with his various schemes absorbed all his estate. Paterson published anonymously: 1. 'Con- ferences on the Public Debts. By the Wed- nesday's Club in Friday Street,' London, 1695, 4to. 2. ' A Letter to a Member of the late Parliament, concerning the Debts of the Nation,' London, 1701. 3. 'Proposals and Reasons for constituting a Council of Trade,' Edinburgh, 1701, 12ino. 4. 'England's great Concern, in the perpetual settlement of a Commission of Accounts. . . . With a discovery of some notable frauds committed in collecting the supplies,' London, 1702, 4to. 5. ' The Occasion of Scotland's Decay in Trade, with a proper expedient for re- covery thereof, and the increasing our Wealth,' 1705. 6. ' An Essay, concerning Inland and Foreign, Publick and Private Trade; together with some overtures how a company or national trade may be consti- tuted in Scotland, with the advantages which will result therefrom,' 1705. The last two pamphlets were written in reply to 1 Two Overtures humbly offered to ... John, Duke of Argyle [by John Law].' 7. ' An Enquiry into the Reasonableness and Conse- quences of an Union with Scotland. . . . By Lewis Medway. With observations there- upon, as communicated to Lawrence Phillips, Esq., near York,' London, 1706, 8vo. 8. ' An Enquiry into the State of the Union of Great Britain and the Past and Present State of the Trade and Public Revenues thereof,' Lon- don,^ 1717, 8vo. Written, it is said, at Wai- pole's request. Bannister also printed and published Paterson's memorial to William III (1 Jan. 1701), and his proposal for settling on the isthmus of Darien, releasing the natives from the tyranny of Spain, and throwing open the trade of South America to all nations, 1701 (Addit. MS. 12437, Brit. Mus.), with the title, 'Central America, London, 8vo, 1857; reprinted, with some of Paterson's other works, in Bannister's ' Life and Writings of Paterson,' 1859. The only known portrait of Paterson is the pen-and-ink wash-drawing in the British Museum (ib. 10403, f. i />), executed in 1708, the date of the transcription of ' T wo Treatises relating to the Union ... by William Pater- son, Esq.,' to which it is prefixed. [Notes kindly supplied by Archibald Constable, esq.; authorities quoted, and Bannister's Life and Writings of Paterson ; Caratares' State Papers, pp. 684, 635, 645, 655; Burnet's History of his own Time; Clerk of Penicuik's Memoirs (Scot- tish Hist. Soc.), xviii. 61 ; Darien Papers (Ban- natyne Club) ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1 1th Rep. App. v. p. 304; Boyer's Political State, 1711, p. 470; Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ire- land, vol. ii. pt. iii. pp. 89-123 ; Laing's History of Scotland, iv. 249 sqq. ; Sinclair's Statistical Account of Scotland ; Scott's Tales of a Grand- father ^ed. Cadell, 1846), chap. lix. ; Chambers's Domestic Annals of Scotland, iii. 121, 124, 131 ; Chambers's Biogr. Diet. ed. Thomson, iii. 231-7; Macpherson's Annals of Commerce, ii. 657 sqq. ; Macaulay's Hist, of England, 1862, 8vo, vii. 123, viii. 196 sqq. ; Pagan's Birthplace and Parentage of William Paterson ; Burton's Scot Abroad, ii. 278 sqq. ; McDowalPs Hist, of Dumfries, pp. 532-6 ; McKerlie's Lands and their Owners in Gallo- way, iii. 72, 280; McCulloch's Literature of Political Economy, p. 159 ; Lawson's History of Banking, pp. 67, 396-9; Francis's Hist, of the Bank of England, i. 44, 60, 71 ; Martin's Stories of Banks and Bankers, pp. 12-19; Rogers's First Nine Years of the Bank of England, pp. 2, 22. 148. Paterson is the hero of Eliot War- burton's novel Darien, or the Merchant Prince, an historical romance, London, 1852; and to Paterson is dedicated Paul Coq's treatise La Monnaie de Banque ou 1'espece et le portefeuille, Paris, 1863, to which is prefixed a memoir, in which full justice is done to Paterson's supreme business talents.] W. A. S. H. PATERSON, WILLIAM (1755-1810), traveller and lieutenant-governor of New South Wales, was born on 1 7 Aug. 1755. He entered the army at an early age, but not before he had developed a strong liking for natural history, especially botany. The in- terest and patronage of Lady Strathmore enabled him to gratify these tastes, and be- fore entering upon active service he had made a series of exploring expeditions in the Hottentot country. He left England early in 1777, arrived at Capetown in May, and on 16 Oct., in company with Captain Gordon, made his first expedition, returning to Cape Town on 13 Jan. 1778. His second expedi- tion lasted from May to 20 Nov. 1778. His third was into the district which he called Caffraria, and claimed as hitherto unknown, and it lasted from 23 Dec. 1778 to 23 March 1779. His fourth journey occupied him from 18 June to 21 Dec. the same year. He made j several fresh contributions to science, and is Paterson Paterson credited with having brought to England the first giraffe-skin ever seen there. The French traveller Le Vaillant several times refers to his researches in high terms. Soon after his return to England Paterson was gazetted to the 98th regiment (7 Oct. 1781), and was sent to India, where he was at the siege of Caroor in 1783. In 1785 the 98th regiment was disbanded, and on 24 Sept. 1787 he became a lieutenant in the 73rd foot. In June 1789 he was one of the lieutenants chosen to recruit and command a company of the New South Wales corps, which was formed in that year for the purpose of pro- tecting the new convict settlement at Botany Bay. On 5 June 1789 he was appointed a captain in the corps. It seems probable that he was introduced to this enterprise by Sir Joseph Banks, to whom he dedicated his book on Caftraria. Banks took a keen per- sonal interest in all that concerned the infant colony. Paterson had married, and did not go out with the first draft of the corps, but with Philip Gidley King [q. v.], afterwards go- vernor, on the Gorgon, his wife accompany- ing him. They arrived in New South Wales in October 1791. After a few days' stay in Sydney, Paterson was ordered to Norfolk Island, and was apparently stationed there at intervals till the end of 1793. The chief event in this period of Paterson's career was his exploration of the Hawkesbury river early in 1793 ; he ascended the rapids in small boats, where the governor had failed, and discovered and named the Grose river. He also found several new plants. The expedition lasted ten days. On 15 Feb. 1794 he was senior member of the court held at Sydney to inquire into the conduct of the mutinous detachment of the New South Wales corps at Norfolk Island. On 20 Feb. his name appears as tak- ing up six acres of land at Sydney. On 8 Dec. 1794, on the departure of Grose, the major commandant of the corps, who had been acting as lieutenant-governor of the colony since the departure of Governor Arthur Phillips [q. v.], Paterson succeeded to the command of the corps and administration of the government. In February 1795 he sent Grimes, the colonial surveyor, to explore Port Stephens. His rule ended on 16 Sept. 1795. It is clear that he was alive to the requirements of the rising settle- ment, and Governor John Hunter (1738-1 821) [q.v.], soon after his arrival, in referring to Paterson's application for leave, speaks of him as l a very valuable officer.' Paterson, who doubtless bore much of the trouble which was given in 1796 by the New South Wales corps, did not actually depart till much later. He was in England during 1798, and was admitted a member of the Royal Society on 17 May. He also joined the Royal Asiatic Society. In 1799 he returned to the colony in the Walker, and in connection with certain transactions as to the victualling on board that ship was censured by the secretary of state. He was now commandant of the corps, having received the step of major on 1 Sept. 1795, and that of lieutenant-colonel on 18 Jan. 1798 ; he was at once involved in quarrels, and one of his earliest acts as colonel was to send his major, Johnston, to England under arrest ; in September 1801 he resisted an effort of some of the officers to insult Governor King; fought a duel with John McArthur [q. v.], and was so dangerously wounded that for a time all persons concerned were under arrest, in expectation of Paterson's death. Yet in 1802, when King withstood the action of the corps on the drink question, Paterson went with the malcontents, and was humiliated by the success of King's opposition. He seems at this time to have endeavo ured to keep in with both the opposing civil and military factions, and to have had the confidence of neither. In the serious insurrection of 1804, however, he and his corps stood by the governor and saved the colony. On 7 June 1804 Paterson was sent by King to Port Dalrymple in Tasmania as lieu- tenant-governor, and instructed to form a post of occupancy at such point as he thought suitable. He occupied Port Dalrymple in November, and experienced many anxieties as to food supply, native unfriendliness, and convict insubordination. He was also drawn into disputes with David Collins at Hobart as to superiority of title and jurisdiction. The notorious Margarot was in August 1805 sent to complete his sentence under Paterson's special supervision. Paterson, who was made colonel by brevet on 25 April 1808, was still at Port Dalrymple when Major Johnston reported to him the deposition of Governor William Bligh [q. v.] In January 1809 he went to Sydney, and ad- ministered the government till the king's pleasure was known. He had approved the proceedings taken against Bligh by the officers of the New South Wales corps, and declined to entertain Bligh's appeals that he should restore him. Bligh had plotted to place Paterson under arrest on his arrival, and Paterson wrote indignantly to Lord Castle- reagh of Bligh's conduct. On 4 Feb. 1809 he and Bligh signed the convention by which the latter consented to go home 'with the utmost despatch,' but Bligh had not gone further than Tasmania by March, and con- tinued to give trouble. Paterson was re- Pateshull Pateshull lieved on 31 Dec. 1809 by the arrival of the newgovernor,LachlanMacquarie [q.v.] His corps_now become the 102nd regiment— was ordered home, and he left the colony in May 1810, amid the enthusiastic farewells of the colonists. He died on the passage home, on board her majesty's ship Dromedary, on 21 June 1810. Paterson was apparently more at home in exploration and study of science than as an administrator or even a soldier. ' The weak Colonel Paterson/ writes Eusden on one occasion, ' thought more of botanical col- lections than of extending the cords of British sovereignty.' He seems to have been of an amiable and undecided character, often giving offence to two opposing parties by his anxiety to please both. He was the most lavish of the early administrators in his grants to pri- vate persons of the land of the colony. Paterson river and mountain'in New South Wales and Paterson creek in Tasmania are named after him. and it is said that a Pater- son's Bay in the Cape Colony was for a time found on the maps. Paterson published ' A. Narrative of Four Journeys into the Country of the Hottentots and Catfraria in the years 1777-8-9,' London, 1789, 4to. A second edition and a French translation appeared in 1790. His botanical collections are in the Natural History Museum at South Kensington. [War Office records and Army Lists, 1781- 1810; Registers of Royal Soc. ; Poggendorff's Handworterbuch ; Gent. Mag. 1810, vol. Ixxx. pt. ii. p. 356 ; Rusden's Hist, of Australia, vol. i., see index to vol. iii. sub voce; Hist, of New South Wales from the Records, vol. ii.] C. A. H. PATESHULL, HUGH DE (d. 1241), bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, son, and apparently heir, of Simon de Pateshull (d. 1217 ?) [q. v.], judge, was a clerk of the ex- chequer, and received the seal of the court, holding the office called somewhat later the chancellorship of the exchequer. He appears to have belonged to the baronial party in the reign of John, and, his father being then dead, received restitution of his lands in 2 Hen. III. He received several benefices, holding in Northamptonshire the churches of Church Stowe, Ettingdon, and Cottingham(BRiDGEs), and was a prebendary of St. Paul's, London. On 1 June 1234 he was, against his will, made treasurer of the kingdom in place of Peter de Rievaulx [q.v.], receiving a grant of a hundred marks as stipend. He bore a high character for honourable dealing, and discharged the duties of his office faithfully. The see of Lichfield having fallen vacant in 1238, and a double election having been made by the canons of Lichfield, who chose William ot Manchester, and the monks of Coventry, who chose Nicholas of Farnham [q.v.], and both the elect having declined the see, the king ordered a new election, and Hugh was chosen unani- mously about Christmas 1239. He took a moving farewell of the barons of the ex- chequer, telling them that he left the ex- chequer because God had called him to the cure of souls ; they all wept, and he kissed each of them (PAEis, Chronica Majora, iv. 2). He was consecrated at Newark, near Guild- ford, on 1 July 1240. He opposed the monks of Coventry, who formed one of his two chap- ters, probably with reference to the epi- scopal right of visitation (comp. ib, p. 171 with Annales Monastici, iii. 143, 152). In 1241 he went a pilgrimage to the shrines of St. Edmund and other saints, and on its termi- nation attended a council of bishops held at Oxford. On his return thence he died at Potterspury, Northamptonshire, on 8 Dec., and was buried before the altar of St. Stephen in his cathedral at Lichfield, in which he had founded the prebend of Colwich, endowing it with the impropriation and advowson of Colwich in Staffordshire. [Foss's Judges, ii. 437 ; Matt. Paris's Chron. Maj.iii. 296, 542, iv. 2, 31, 171, 175 (Rolls Ser.) ; Ann. de Dunstap. ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 149, 152, 157; Rot. Litt. Glaus, i. 340 (Record Publ.) ; Madox's Hist, of Excheq. ii. 35, 255 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 90, 566, ii. 299 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 547, 591, ii. 414, ed. Hardy.] W. H. PATESHULL, MARTIN DE (d. 1229), judge and dean of London, was probably a native either of Pattishall, Northamptonshire (FULLEE), or Patshull, Staffordshire (Foss). Whether he was related to Simon de Pates- hull [q. v.] or Walter de Pateshull [q. v.] is not known. He appears as one of the clerks of King John in 1209 (Rotuli Chartarum, p. 108), and in June 1215 received a safe-con- duct to go to the king at Windsor (Rotuli ' Literarum Patentium, p. 142). In 1217 he sat as a justice at Westminster, and was a justice itinerant for Yorkshire and North- umberland, after which date he was con- stantly employed as a judge, his name appearing first in the commissions for seven shires in 1224 (DUGDALE). When in that Sjar the justices itinerant were attacked at unstable by order of Falkes de Breaute [q. v.], and Henry de Braybroc [q. v.] was seized, Pateshull, who was acting with Braybroc, escaped (WENDOVEE, iv. 94), and afterwards negotiated between Falkes and the king (Annals of Dunstable, sub an.) Grants of forty marks were made to him for the expenses of an iter in October 1221, and of fifteen and twenty-one marks for like ex- Pateshull Pateshull penses in July 1222, and he also had license from the king to keep fifty hogs in Windsor forest (Rotuli Literarum Clausarum, i. 471, 504, 515). He held certain benefices in the archdeaconry of Northumberland (ib. ii. 203), the chapel of Berrow and, perhaps, its mother- church of Overbury, Worcestershire (Annals of Worcester, an. 1224) ; was a prebendary of London, and in 1227 archdeacon of Norfolk. In 1228 he was chosen dean of St. Paul's. He was struck with paralysis in 1229 ( Annals of Dunstable, sub an.), and died on 14 Nov. of that year. He was famed for his prudence and skill in law (MATT. WESTMON. p. 126). He was an indefatigable worker. A judge who was ordered to go as itinerant with him - in Yorkshire begged to be excused, on the ground that Pateshull was strong and so se- dulous and practised in labour as to exhaust the strength of all his fellows, and especially that of the writer and of William de Ralegh [q. v.] (Royal Letters, Henry III, i. 342). [Foss's Judges, ii. 438; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. pp. 7, 8; Fuller's Worthies, ii. 166, ed. Nichols; Wendover,iv.94(Engl. Hist.Soc.); Ann.Mouast. i. 73, iii. 66, 87, iv. 416, 421, Royal Letters Hen. Ill, i. 328, 342 (both Rolls Ser.) ; Rot, Chart., p. 108, Rot. Litt. Pat. p. 142, Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 471, 504, 515, ii. 203 (all Record publ.) ; Madox's Hist, of Excheq. ii. 43, 257 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ii. 371, 482, ed. Hardy.] W. H. PATESHULL, PETER (fi. 1387), theo- logical writer, was a friar of the Augustinian house in London and took the degree of doctor of theology at Oxford. WThen Pope Urban offered chaplaincies for sale, which ex- empted monks from their orders, Peter bought one from Walter of Diss. Much influenced by Wiclif 's ' De Realibus Universalibus,' he began to preach against his order. One of his sermons, in the church of St. Chris- topher, London, was interrupted by twelve friars of his house, and a riot ensued, which was quelled by the sheriffs and one of the friars. His followers recommended him to put his charges in writing. He did so, and nailed them to the door of St. Paul's Cathe- dral. He charged the friars with treachery to the king and country, and with gross immorality. Sir William Neville [q. v.], Sir Thomas Latimer, Sir Lewis Clifford, and others gave him encouragement. Thomas Walsingham (ad an. 1387) says he recanted on his deathbed. Leland says he attacked the sacraments of the church, the avarice, pride, and tyranny of the pope, and that his works were severely repressed by the papacy. Bale gives a list of Pateshull's writings, or- thodox and unorthodox, the latter of which were burnt ; but none are known to be extant. [Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ed. Riley, ii. 157 ; Capgrave's Chronicle of England, p. 244; Tanner's Bibliotheca Britannica; Bale's Scrip- torum Illustrium Catalogus. p. 509 ; Leland, De Scriptoribus, c. 437 ; Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus.] M. B. PATESHULL or PATTISHALL, SI- MON DE (d. 1217 ?), judge, probably a native of Pattishall, Northamptonshire, where his family, and possibly he, held the manor under the prior of D unstable, received charge of the castle of Northampton by the terms of the award between John and the chancellor William of Longchamp [q. v.] in 11.91, and appears as one of the king's justices in 1193. In 1195 he was sheriff of Northamptonshire, Essex, and Hertfordshire, and continued she- riff of Northamptonshire until 1204. During the reign of John he seems to have been chief justice of the common pleas division of the king's court, commissions being issued to him by name, ' with others his companions.' Mat- thew Paris speaks of him as chief justiciar of the whole kingdom (Chronica Majora, iii. 296), but this seems a mistake. He was one of the justices for the Jews, and in 1199 re- ceived from the king two houses in North- ampton which had belonged to Benedict the Jew. John also gave him the manor of Ro- thersthorpe, near Northampton, and certain wood land. He probably held the manor of Bletsoe in Bedfordshire, having perhaps ac- quired it by marriage. A fine of a hundred marks incurred by him and another justice for having granted certain litigants a term with- out royal license was remitted in 1207. He appears to have been sent to Ireland by the king in 1210. He fell under the king's dis- pleasure in 1215, John apparently suspecting him of complicity in the baronial revolt, and his lands were seized ; but the abbot of Woburn defended him and made his peace with the king, who in December restored his lands (Patent Rolls, p. 94). He acted as judge in March 1216, and, as his son Hugh received restitution of his lands in 2 Hen. Ill, it is probable that Simon died in, or about, 1217. He had a son, Hugh de Pateshull [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, and probably another Sir Simon de Pateshull [q. v.] Simon bore a high character for wisdom and honourable dealing. [Foss's Judges, ii. 100 ; Dugdale's Orig. Jurid., Chron. Ser. p. 5; Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 61, 113, 114, 200, 244, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.); Rot. Ltt. Pat. p. 94, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.); Rot. Chart, pp 52,131, 1 84, ed. Hardy (Record Publ.); Mrtdox's History of the Exchequer, i. 235, ii. 315, 317 ; Matt. Paris's Chronica Majora, iii. 296, 542 (Rolls Ser.); Rog. Hov. iii. 136 (Rolls Ser.1] W. H. Pateshull ^TESmSj^TpATTISHALL, SIR SIMON DE (d. 1274), judge and knight, was either a vounger son or a grandson ot bimon de Pateshull (d. 1217 ?) [q. v.l, judge and seems to have succeeded to the estates oi Bishop Hugh de Pateshull [q. v.], his brother or perhaps uncle, who died in 1241 ; for little more than a year after the bishop s death he was engaged in a suit against, the priory ot Dunstable, with reference to the lease oi Grimscote, in Cold Higham, Northampton- shire (Annales Monastici, iii. 161). He appears in 1257 as one of the king's justices, and as iustice for the Jews (Fvdem, i. 262). He held the manor of Bletsoe, by service of one knight's fee, and is called therefrom the lord of Bletsoe (Miracula Symonis de Montfort ap. RISHANGER, p. 106). In 1258 Ida, widow of William de Beauchamp of Bedford, in- vaded and did much damage to his manor of Crawley, Buckinghamshire. From .1260 to 1262 he was sheriff of Northamptonshire. He joined the baronial party, and was with Simon de Montfort the younger in North- ampton when it was besieged by the king in 1264 (Annales Monastici, iii. 229), and was in Kenilworth with other baronial leaders when it was besieged in 1265 (ib. p. 241). About Ascension day 1273 he was very sick, and, expecting his death, demanded and re- ceived the rites of the church ; he became speechless, but, a relic from the body of Earl Simon de Montfort having been applied to him, he recovered and went to Evesham to offer there (Miracula, u.s.) He died at Easter 1274. He was succeeded by his son, Sir John de Pateshull, who paid a relief of forty- six shillings and sixpence for his land at Grims- cote to the priory of Dunstable, and died in 1290. John's son Simon, called the younger, married Isabella, daughter and heiress of Sir John de Steyngreve (Cal. Genealoyicum, pp. 504, 526 ; DUGDALE, Baronage, ii. 144 ; the editor of Annales Monastici, ii. 401 n. makes Isabella the mother of Simon, and widow of John), and inherited his father-in-law's lands in Bedfordshire and Yorkshire in 1294. He died in 1295 before receiving knighthood, leaving a son, JOHN DE PATESHULL (1291 P-1349), who was about four years old at his father's death, and was in the king's wardship. He married Mabel, sister, and eventually co- heiress, of Otho, lord Grandison ; was sum- moned to a council of magnates in 1335 (Fce- dcra, ii. 916), and received a summons to the parliament of 13 42, but no later parliamentary summons, and his name occurs among the knights summoned to military service in 1345 (if>. iii. 52). He died in 1349, and was suc- ceeded by his son William, who was born Patey about 1322, did not receive a summons to parliament, and died without issue in 1360, leaving his four sisters, Sybill, wife of Sir Roger de Beauchamp; Alice, wife of Thomas Wake ; Mabel, wife of Walter de Faucon- berg, who inherited Pattishall ; and Kathe- rine, wife of Sir Robert de Tudenham, his coheirs, among whose descendants the barony is in abeyance. [Ann. de Dunstap. ap. Ann. Monast. iii. 161, 215, 241, 319, 365, 401 (Rolls Ser.) ; Roberts's Cal. Geneal. pp. 504, 526 (Record Publ.) ; Rymer's Fcedera, i. 262, ii. 856, 916, 1013 (Record ed.) ; Rishanger's Chron. de Bellis, p. 106 (Camden Soc.); BLayds's Visit, of Bedfordshire, p. 52 (Harl. Soc.); Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 143 ; Courthope's Peerage, p. 373, ed. Nicolas; Bridges's North- amptonshire, i. 5, 260, 267.] W. H. PATESHULL, WALTER DE (d. 1232), judge, appears to have resided in Bedford- shire, and is described by Fuller as of Acces- tane. In 1218 he was a justice itinerant for Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, and other shires. Being in 1224 sheriff of Bedford- shire and Buckinghamshire, an office that he held for four years, he; in conjunction with Henry de Braybroc [q. v.], was ordered by the king to cause the castle of Bedford, the stronghold of Falkes de Breaute [q. v,], to be demolished. He died shortly before 20 Aug. 1232 (Excerpta e Rotulis Finium, i. 225). Whether he was any relation to Simon de Pateshull [q. v.] or Martin de Pateshull [q. v.] is not known. [Foss'ri Judges, ii. 440; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. p. 7; Rot. Litt. Claus. i. 581, 632, Excerpta e Rot. Fin. i. 225 (both Record publ.)] W. H. PATEY, CPIARLES GEORGE ED- WARD (1813-1881), admiral, son of Com- mander Charles Patey, one of five brothers who served in the navy during the Napoleonic wars, and whose sons and grandsons have followed in their footsteps, was born in 1813, and entered the navy in 1824. He was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant on 6 Dec. 1836, and after serving in the Caledonia and Princess Charlotte, flagships in the Mediter- ranean, was in 1840 first lieutenant of the Castor frigate, in which he took part in the operations on the coast of Syria, and in the bombardment of Acre. On the following day, 4 Nov. 1840, he was promoted to the rank of commander. He commanded the Resistance troopship, from March 1842, until advanced to post-rank on 18 May 1846. In 1851 he was appointed to or- ganise the great rush of emigration from Liverpool to Australia, and was presented by the shipowners of Liverpool with a piece of plate in acknowledgment of his services. Patey Patient In December 1852 he commissioned the Amphion ; but in the following year a severe injury, for which he received a pension, compelled him to resign the command; nor had he any further service afloat. In 1857 he was appointed superintendent of the packet service. On 9 Feb. 1864 he became a rear- admiral on the retired list, and was advanced in due course to be vice-admiral on 14 July 1871, and admiral on 1 Aug. 1877. In 1866 he was appointed administrator at Lagos, whence he was removed, after a few months, to the Gambia. In 1869 he be- came governor of St. Helena, and on the abolition of the office retired with a compen- sation grant in 1873. On 8 May 1874 he re- ceived the C.M.G. He died at Newton St. Loe, near Bath, on 25 March 1881, leaving one son in the civil service. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet.; Navy Lists; Times, 29 March 1881.] J. K. L. PATEY, JANET MONACH (1842-1894), contralto singer, was born on 1 May 1842 in Holborn, London, where her father, a Scots- man named Whytock, was in business. She received her first instruction in singing from John Wass, and in 1860 made her first pub- lic appearance at Birmingham at a concert under the auspices of James Stimpson. She sang under the name of Ellen Andrews, and with much success, but was so overcome by nervousness that she lost her voice completely for six months afterwards. While under Wass's guidance she became a member of Leslie's choir. At one of his concerts she filled a vacancy caused by Mme. Sainton- Dolby's absence, and thus found an oppor- tunity for distinguishing herself. The pro- mise she exhibited was so marked that steps were taken immediately for furthering her musical education, and she became a pupil successively of Giro Pinsuti and Mme. Sims Reeves. In 1865 she made her first concert tour, travelling through the provinces with Mme. Lernmens-Sherrington and others. In the following year she married John George Patey, an operatic and oratorio singer of con- siderable reputation, and sang as principal contralto at the Worcester festival with a conspicuous success, which was repeated at Birmingham in 1867, and at Norwich in 1869. Next year she stepped unopposed into the position of principal English contralto, left vacant by the retirement of Mme. Sain ton- Dolby. In 1871 she visited America with a number of distinguished vocalists, and on her return appeared with unfailing regularity at all the provincial festivals, and at the prin- cipal metropolitan and other concerts, with ever-increasing success. In 1875 she went to Paris, on the invita- ion of Lamoureux, the French musician, to take part in four performances on a grand cale of 'The Messiah' in French. There she received every mark of popular favour, and was engaged to sing at a conservatoire concert in the same year, when her per- formance of ' O rest in the Lord ' was so im- pressive as to lead the authorities to engage tier for a second concert. A medal, struck in commemoration of the event, was presented to the vocalist. In Paris Mme. Patey was favourably compared by the critics to the dis- tinguished singer, Mme. Alboni, and among Italian musicians she was generally known as the English Alboni. In 1890 Mme. Patey made a prolonged and triumphant tour in Australia, New Zealand, China, and Japan, and other countries. On her return to England she contemplated re- tirement from public life. At the end of 1893 she began a farewell tour through the English rovinces. During its course she appeared at iheffield on 28 Feb. 1894; but the excitement of the enthusiastic reception accorded her brought on an attack of apoplexy, and she died in the concert-room. She was buried at Brompton cemetery on 3 March. Mme. Patey' s voice was a pure, sonorous and rich contralto, beautiful at its best in quality, and sufficiently extensive in compass to enable her to sing innumerable oratorio parts and ballads, in both of which she was for twenty-five years unrivalled. [Mme. Patey's death called forth warm eulogies from the press, the Times, besides a memorial notice (1 March 1894), devoting a leading article (2 March) to the immediate cause of her death ; and the other daily and weekly 'papers published memoirs. See also the American Art Journal, 17 March; Musical Courier, New York ; Bir- mingham Weekly Post ; private information.] E. H. L. PATIENT or PATIENCE, THOMAS (d. 1666), divine, after apparently holding some benefice as a young man in the Eng- lish church (pref. to his Doctrine of Bap- tism], ' went out with other godly ministers to New England ' between 1630 and 1635. Soon after his migration he began to entertain doubts on the point of baptism, and 'resorted to many meetings [of the independents] to have good satisfaction of their doctrine and practice before joining with them in com- munion' (ib.} He heard one man preach fifteen sermons on the subject, and at the time ' knew not a single soul who op- posed infant baptism.' But after ' searching many authors night and day,' he at length experienced a mystical revelation of light which lasted for three days, and felt that a Patient Patient ' true repentance was wrought in him. A warrant was out at the time to bring him before the general court of New England, and shortly after, when the first New Eng- land law was passed against baptists (13 Nov. 1644), he returned to England. He was at once chosen as colleague or assistant to William Kiffin or Kifien [q. v.], pastor of the baptist church in Devonshire Square, London. He signed the 'Confession of Faith of those churches, which are commonly (though falsly) called anabaptists ; London, printed in the yeare of our Lord, 1644.' This was published mainly in answer to the ' Dippers Dipt,' &c., London, 1645, of Daniel Featley [q. v.] The preface to the second edition (1646) also bears Patient's signature, but before the third was published (1651) he had left London. Patient and Kiffen were unwarrantably accused by Thomas Edwards ( Gangrcena, i. 84) of laying hands on and anointing with oil one Palmer, a woman in Smithfield. Patient signed the ' Epistle Dedicatory ' to Daniel King's ' A Way to Sion,' London, 1649, and he also subscribed an epistle en- titled ' Heart Bleedings for Professors' Abo- minations' (London, 1650), from the baptist churches in London, directed specially against ranters and quakers. On 8 March 1649 Patient was chosen by parliament as one of the 'six able ministers' who were to be sent ' to dispense the gospel in the city of Dublin/ with a salary each of 200/. a year, to be paid from the revenues of Ireland {Commons' Journals, vi. 379). Pa- tient accordingly accompanied the army to Ireland in June or July 1649, and was at- tached to General Ireton's headquarters. On 15 April 1650 he writes from Kilkenny, shortly after its capitulation (28 March), of the kindness received from Cromwell, and of the success of his ministrations with Ireton's wife and Colonel Henry Cromwell [q. v.]; daughter and son of the Protector ( MILTON, State Papers, pp. G, 7). The following year he was with the army at Waterford, and soon afterwards settled in Dublin, where he became pastor of a baptist congregation, and chaplain to General John Jones (d. 1660) [q. v.], who had married Cromwell's sister (cf. JONES, Letters, Hist. Soc. of Lancashire and Cheshire, 1860-1, p. 216). He was ap- pointed by Jones, the deputy-governor, to preach before him and the council in the pro- testant cathedral of Christ Church, Dublin, every Sunday (NOBLE, House of Cromwell, ii. 215). Crosby says he also founded the well- known baptist church at Clough Keating; but of this there appears no proof. A letter from Dublin on 5 April 1654 (THURLOE, State Papers, ii. 213) speaks of an anabaptist congregation. ' of which Mr. Patience is pastor, from whose church those of profitable employment doe decline daily ; ' but Patient he^ds the list of 117 names ap- pended to an 'Address from the Baptised Christians in Dublin ' professing loyalty and attachment to the Protector, probably on the occasion of his refusing the title of king in 1657 (BROOK, Lives of the Puritans, iii. 425). On 8 July 1659 Patient was described as ' chaplain to the general officers ' ( Col. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 13). He returned to England about 1660, and not long after went to Bristol as assistant to Henry Hynam (d. 19 April 1679), minister of the first baptist church in the Pithay or Friars, now in King Street (FULLER, Rise and Progress of Dis- sent in Bristol, p. 215). During the mayor- alty of Sir John Knight [q. v.] at Bristol dissenters were sharply persecuted, and on 4 Oct. 1663 Patient, with Thomas E wins and Edward Terrill [q. v.], was sent to prison for preaching. Patient remained prisoner at least three months, and at the next sessions was probably remanded for refusing to pay the fines imposed. In 1666 Patient returned to his former sphere in London, being set apart on 28 June 1666 as co-pastor with William Kiffen at Devonshire Square Church. Hanserd Knollys and Kiffen performed the office of laying on of hands. The plague was raging all round the meeting-house, and within a month, on 29 July 1666, Patient fell a victim to its ravages. His death, and burial on the succeed- ing day, are recorded with much solemnity in the church book of 1665. His will (P.C.C. 132 Mico) was proved, on 2 Aug. 1667, by his widow, Sarah Patient, who was the sole legatee. Patient wrote ' The Doctrine of Baptism and the Distinction of the Covenants ' (an attack on infant baptism), London, 1654. This was answered in ' Caleb's Inheritance in Canaan. By E. W. [Edward Warren], a Member of the Army in Ireland,' London. 1655. [Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 425, 426 ; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, i. 431-3 ; Crosby's Hist, of Baptists, iii. 42, 43; Ivimey's Life of Kiffen, pp. 33, 35, 38, 93, and his Hist, of the English Baptists, ii. 326, 327, 328, 541, 577 ; Records of Broad Mead, Bristol, 1846, pp. 74, 75 ; Minute Book of Devonshire Square Church, per Kev. G. P. McKay, pastor; infor- mation from the Rev. E. B. Underbill; Confes- sions of Faith and other Documents, 1854, pp. 17, 23, 310, 311-14, 326, 341 (two publications of the Hanserd Knollys Soc.); Fuller's Rise and Progress of Dissent in Bristol, pp. 38, 217, 218; Noble's House of Cromwell, ii. 215; Nickolls's Original Letters and Papers of State from the Patin 33 Paton Collections of John Milton, 1743, pp. 6, 7 ; Pike's Ancient Meeting-Houses, pp. 34, 35 ; Wood's Condensed Hist, of the General Baptists, 1847, p. 113; The Doctrine of Baptism, at Dr. Williams's Library, Gordon Square.] C. F. S. PATIN, WILLIAM (/. 1648-1580), historian. [See FATTEN".] PATMORE, PETER GEORGE (1786- 1855), author, son of Peter Patmore, a dealer in plate and jewellery, was born in his father's house on Lu'dgate Hill in 1786. His mother was a daughter of the German painter Baeckermann, several of whose portraits are preserved in Hampton Court Palace. Patmore declined at an early age to accede to his father's wish that he should follow his own business. He adopted literature as a profession, became the intimate friend of William Hazlitt and Charles Lamb, and an active journalist and writer in London. In literary circles he was best known in connection with the ' New Monthly Magazine,' of which he was editor from Theodore Hook's death in 1841 until the periodical was acquired by W. Harrison Ains worth in 1853. Patmore was also a frequent contributor to the 'Liberal,' the ' Westminster,' and ' Retrospective ' reviews, and to ' Blackwood ' and the ' London ' and ' Monthly ' magazines in their early and best days. Several of Lamb's most characteristic letters were addressed to him, as were also the curious epistles subsequently collected by Hazlitt under the title of the 'Liber Amoris.' Patmore's two best-known works were: 1. 'Imitations of Celebrated Authors, or imaginary Rejected Articles,' London, 1826, 8vo; a fourth edition appeared in 1844, with the title slightly modified and humorous preface omitted. The authors imitated were : Elia, Gobbet t, Byron, White, Horace and James Smith, William Hazlitt, Jeffrey, and Leigh Hunt. 2. ' My Friends and Acquaint- ances, being memorials, mind-portraits, and personal recollections of deceased celebrities of the nineteenth century, with selections from their unpublished letters,' London, 3 vols. 8 vo, 1854. These gossiping volumes were filled with personal notabilia concerning Lamb, Campbell, Lady Blessington, R. Plumer Ward, H. and J. Smith, Hazlitt, Laman Blanchard, R. B. and Thomas Sheridan; and the critics of 1854 (especially in the ' Athenaeum ' and ' North British Review,' May 1855) rebuked the author severely for their triviality and inconsequence ; while the fact that the praise so freely accorded to R. Plumer Ward was absolutely withheld from Campbell elicited a storm of comment in a correspondence which ran in the 'Athenseum' for several months. Of the VOL. XLIV. remainder of Patmore's works (several of which were issued anonymously and are difficult to trace) the more important were : 3. ' Sir Thomas Laurence's Cabinet of Gems, with Biographical and Descriptive Me- morials,' 1837, fol. 4. ' Chatsworth, or the Romance of a Week,' 1844, 8vo. 5. 'Mar- riage in Mayfair,' a comedy, 1854, 8vo. He also wrote ' The Mirror of the Months,' 1826, 8vo, and ' Finden's Gallery of Beauty, or the Court of Queen Victoria,' 1844, 8vo. Patmore died near Hampstead on 19 Dec. 1855, aged 69. He married Miss Eliza Ro- bertson, and left, with other issue, Mr. Coventry Patmore, author of ' The Angel in the House.' [Gent. Mag. 1856, i. 206; Allibone's Diet, of English Literature; Lamb's Correspondence, ed. Ainger ; Hazlitt's Liber Amoris, ed. Le Gallienne ; Times, 23 Nov. 1892; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] T. S. PATON, ANDREW ARCHIBALD (1811-1874), author and diplomatist, son of Andrew Paton, saddler and government con- tractor, and Anne Gilchrist, his wife, was born at 75 Broughton Street, Edinburgh, on 19 March 1811 (Edinburgh Parish Regis- ters). At the age of twenty-five he landed at Naples, and walked thence, with staff' and knapsack, to Vienna. Thereafter travelling up and down among the Eastern European states, and also in Syria and Egypt, he acquired an accurate and extensive insight into the man- ners, customs, and political life of the East, which, with descriptions of the countries themselves, he communicated to the public in an interesting series of books. In 1839- 1840 he acted as private secretary to Colonel (afterwards Sir) George Hodges in Egypt, and was afterwards attached to the political department of the British staff" in Syria under Colonel Hugh Henry Rose (afterwards Baron Strathnairn) [q. v.], and was allowed the rank of deputy assistant-quartermaster-general. In 1843 he was appointed acting consul-general in Servia, and in 1846 was unofficially em- ployed by Sir Robert Gordon, then ambas- sador at Vienna, to examine and report upon the ports belonging to Austria in the Adriatic'. In 1858 he became vice-consul at Missolonghi in Greece, but in the folio wing year was trans- ferred to Lubeck, and was on 12 May 1862 appointed consul at Ragusa and at Bocca di Cattaro. He died on 5 April 1874. He married Eliza Calvert, and had issue. His works were : 1. ' The Modern Syrians, by an Oriental Student,' 8vo, London, 1844. 2. ' Servia, or a Residence in Belgrade, &c., in 1843-4,' 8vo, 1845; 2nd edition, 1855. 3. ' Highlands and Islands of the Adriatic,' D Paton 34 Paton 2 vols. 8vo, 1849. 4. ' The Mamelukes : a Romance of Life in Grand Cairo/ 3 vols. 8vo, 1851. It was republished in 1861 under the title ' Melusina : a New Arabian Nights' En- tertainment.' 5. * The Goth and the Hun, or Transylvania, Debreezin, Pesth, and Vienna in 1850,' 8 vo, 1851. 6. 'The Bul- garian, the Turk, and the German,' 8vo, 1855. 7. 'Researches on the Danube and the Adriatic,' which is an adaptation of in- formation given in some of the previous works, 2 vols. 12rno, 1862. 8. < History of the Egyptian Revolution, from the Period of the Mamelukes to the Death of Mahom- med Ali,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1863. 9. ' Sketches of the Ugly Side of Human Nature/ 1867. 10. ' Henry Beyle, otherwise De Stendhal/ 8vo, 1874. [Prefaces to some of the above works ; Alli- bone's Diet, of English Literature ; Foreign Office List, January 1874 p. 153, January 1875 p. 268.] H. P. PATON, DAVID (fl. 1650-1700), painter, executed portraits and medallions in the latter half of the seventeenth century. A portrait of General Thomas Dalyell or Dalziel [q. v.] at Binns, Linlithgowshire, is ascribed to him. Three groups, each con- taining five small medallion portraits (chiefly of members of the Hamilton family), which are at Hamilton Palace, Lanarkshire, bear his name and the date 1693. [Cat. of Loan Exhibition of Works of the Old Masters and Scottish National Portraits, 1883, 1884: Bryan's Diet, of Painters, ii. 261.1 H. P. PATON, GEORGE (1721-1807), Scottish bibliographer and antiquary, born in 172 1 , was the son of John Paton, a bookseller in Old Par- liament Square, Edinburgh, his mother being a granddaughter of George Mossrnan, printer to Queen Anne. After receiving a good edu- cation he became assistant to his father, and ultimately a partner with him in the business ; but about 1760 both were compelled to retire on account of having been engaged in a cau- tionary obligation which they were unable to meet. The son shortly afterwards obtained a clerkship in the custom-house, at first at a salary of only 30/., which was ultimately raised to 70/., but it was subsequently, in accordance with a new ordinance of govern- ment, reduced to 55£. Notwithstanding his meagre income Paton succeeded by frugal living in acquiring an extensive antiquarian library and a valuable collection of antiquities. He is said to have been in the habit of going to his duties in the custom-house without tasting any- thing, and to have breakfasted between four and five in the afternoon on a cup of coffee and a slice of bread and butter. In the evening he usually adjourned, with others of similar literary tastes, to John Dowie's tavern, to take his bottle of ale and ' buffed herring/ or ' roasted skate and onions.' As soon as the clock of St. Giles struck eleven he rose and retired to his house in Lady Stair's Close. Among others who used to meet him in the tavern was Constable the publisher, who states that he derived from him and David Herd ' a great deal of information on the subject of books in general, and the literature of Scotland in particular' (Archibald Con- stable and his Correspondents, i. 21). Both his library and his antiquarian and topographical knowledge were placed freely at. the service both of English and Scottish antiquaries. ! Gough, in the preface to his second edition of ' British Topography /refers to the valuable assistance he had obtained * by the inde- fatigable attention of his very ingenious and ; communicative friend, Mr. George Paton of the custom-house, Edinburgh.' Among others i who more or less were indebted to his com- munications were Lord Hailes, Bishop Percy, Ritson, Pennant, George Chalmers, and Davi d Herd. Two volumes selected from the ' Paton Correspondence/ preserved in the Advocates' , Library, Edinburgh, have been printed for private circulation — the one consisting of i 'Letters from Joseph Ritson, Esq., to George i Paton/ 1829 ; and the other of ' Letters from Thomas Percy, John Callendar of Craigforth, | David Herd, and 'others to George Paton/ 1830. Two large volumes of Paton's letters to Gough are also in the Advocates' Library, and have not been published. The only 1 independent contribution of Paton to litera- I ture is the index to Lindsay of Pitscottie's ' History of Scotland/ published in 1788. Although an indefatigable collector of books and antiquities, Paton saved 200/., but lost it after the age of seventy by the failure of the bank of Betham, Gardner, & Co. In 1800 Constable endeavoured to secure the influence of the Duke of Roxburghe on his behalf, but without success (ib. i. 397-9). He died on 5 March 1807, at the age of eighty-seven. His books were sold the same year, the proceeds amount- ing to 1,358/., and his manuscripts, prints, coins, and antiquities were dispersed in 1811. There is a portrait of Paton in Kay's ' Edin- burgh Portraits.' A small portrait, a private plate, was executed in 1785, and a drawing of him in chalk is preserved by the Antiquarian Society of Edinburgh. Two portraits, by John Brown, are in the National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh. I Paton 35 Paton [Kay's Edinburgh Portraits; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 249, 509 ; Gent. Mag., 1807 ii. 977, 1809 i. 348, 1812 i. 440; Archibald Constable and his Correspondents.] T. F. H. PATON, JAMES (d. 1596), bishop of Dimkeld, descended from the family of Bal- lilisk, Kinross-shire, was ordained minister of the parish of Muckart, Kinross-shire, in 1567. He purchased from the family of Douglas the small farm of Muchartmill, which the Earl of Argyll is said to have persuaded him to convey to him in return for the appoint- ment to the bishopric of Dunkeld, Paton also promising to give to the earl a certain share of the tithes (KEITH, Scottish Bishops, ed. Russel, p. 204). Paton succeeded Robert Crichton, who had joined the queen's party. It was Crichton, and not Paton, who, after the capture of the castle of Edinburgh in 1573, was confined for some time in prison. Paton's letter of appointment to the bishopric was dated 16 Feb. 1572, and the letter of his consecration 25 July 1572. On 27 April 1573 he took an election oath to King James as the only true and lawful sovereign (Reg. P. C. Scotl ii. 223-4). At a meeting of the general assembly on 26 Aug. he was delated for receiving the name and not exercising the office of a bishop within the bounds ; for not proceeding against papists, and chiefly the Earl of Atholl and divers others within his bounds ; for a simoniacal paction between him and the Earl of Argyll touching the bishopric, and for voting in parliament against the Act of Divorcement (CALDERWOOD, History, iii. 288). He confessed his oversight in not executing sentence of excommunication against Atholl and his wife, and was commanded to confess his fault publicly in the cathedral of Dun- keld on a Lord's day, in time of service (ib. p. 303). He first sat as a member of the privy councils March 1574-5. At a session of the assembly in August 1574 he promised to pronounce sentence of excommunication against John, earl of Atholl, within forty days ; nevertheless, at the meeting of the assembly in August 1575, the complaints against him were renewed, and a committee was appointed to reason with him (ib. pp. 347-8). Finally, in April 1576, the assembly decreed that, having been found guilty of simony, he should be deprived of his office, against which decision Paton appealed to the lords of parliament (ib. p. 360). Decrees were further passed against him in 1580 (&.p. 465) and 1582 (ib. p. 681), but he con- tinued to defy them. On 9 Feb. 1580-1 the privy council decreed that ' as he had no function or charge in the Reformed Kirk of this realm/ and was thus less worthy to enjoy the patrimony of the bishopric, he should be required to provide out of it for the relief of his predecessor (Reg. P. C. Scotl. iii. 356-8). He was succeeded in the bishopric by Peter Rollock [q. v.] He died 20 July 1596, and was buried at Muckart, where there is a tombstone to him with the following in- scription : ' Jacobus Paton de Middle Balli- lisk quondam episcopus de Dunkeld, qui obiit 20 Julii 1596.' He had a son Archi- bald, to whom the king made a gift, 20 May 1574, of the altarage of St. Peter in Dunkeld for seven years, to enable him to study gram- mar in the school of Dunkeld. [Keith's Scottish Bishops; Scot's Fasti Eccles. Scot. ii. 776, 837 ; Melville's Diary (Bannatyne Club and Wodrow Society) ; Calderwood's and Spotiswood's Histories; Reg. Privy Council Scotl. vols. ii. iii.] T. F. H. PATON, JAMES (d. 1684), covenanter, was born at Meadowbank in the parish of Fenwick, Ayrshire, where his father had a farm. Until near manhood he was employed in agricultural pursuits. According to one account he went as a volunteer to Germany, and served with such distinction in the wars of Gustavus Adolphus that he was raised to the rank of captain. According to another, he was present with the Scots army at Mar- ston Moor. With the rank of captain, he fought with great gallantry against Mont- rose at Kilsyth, 15 Aug. 1645, and escaped uninjured during the flight. After the de- feat of Montrose at Philiphaugh on 13 Sept. he returned home to Fenwick. He took part with the people of Fenwick in opposing General Middleton in 1648. With other Scottish covenanters he, however, supported the king against Cromwell in 1650, and, accompanying him in 1651 into England, fought for him at the battle of Worcester on 3 Sept. After the Restoration he fought, in command of a party of covenanting cavalry, on 28 Sept. 1666, at Rullion Green, where he had a personal encounter with Sir Thomas Dalyell [q. v.] He was also at the battle of Bothwell Bridge 22 June 1679: He was excepted out of the indemnities passed after both battles, but succeeded in lurking safely in various hiding places, until in 1684 he was taken in the house of a covenanter, Robert Howie. Dalyell on meeting him is said to have stated that he was both glad and sorry for him. The fact that he had fought for the king at Worcester atoned in Dalyell's eyes for much that was unjustifiable in his subsequent behaviour. He severely rebuked an insult that was offered him, and is supposed to have exerted special influence to procure his par- don. Lauder of Fountainhall mentions that Paton * carried himself very discreetly before D 2 Paton Paton the justices ' (Historical Notices, p. 535). He was sentenced to be hanged at the Grass- market on 23 April, but was reprieved till 9 May. He was then willing to have taken the test, but a quorum of the privy counci1 could not be obtained to reprieve him. [Howie's Scots Worthies ; Wodrow's Sufferings of the Church of Scotland ; Lauder of Foun tainhall's Historical Notices in the Bannatyn Club.] T. F. H. PATON, JOHN STAFFORD (1821- 1889), general in the Indian army, son of Captain John Forbes Paton, Bengal engi- neers, born in 1821, was educated at the East India Company's military seminary at Ad- discombe, and in 1837 obtained a Bengal infantry cadetship. On 3 Oct. 1840 he was appointed lieutenant in the 14th Bengal native infantry, with which he served at the battle of Maharajpore in 1843, and in the Sikh war of 1845-6, being present at the battles of Ferozeshah and Sobraon (medal and two clasps), and in the expedition to Kat-Kangra under Brigadier Alexander Jack [q. v.] As a deputy assistant quartermaster-general he served in the Punjab campaign of 1848-9, and was present in the affair at Ramnuggur, the passage of the Chenab, and the battles at Sadoolapore and Chillianwallah, where he was severely wounded (medal and clasps). In 1850 he served with the expedition under Sir Charles James Napier against the Afri- dees, and was present at the forcing of the Kohat Pass, near Peshawur (medal). He became captain in his regiment on 8 Feb. 1851, and received a brevet majority the day after for services in the Punjab in 1848-9. As brevet lieutenant-colonel and assistant quartermaster-general he served with the force sent to suppress the Gogaira insurrec- tion in 1857, where he commanded the field detachment from Lahore, which was three times engaged with the enemy. While Paton was thus employed, his regiment — the 14th native infantry — mutinied at Jhelum. He was appointed brevet colonel and deputy quartermaster-general in the Punjab in No- vember 1857. He joined the Bengal staff corps on its formation, and became a major- general on 29 Oct. 1866. He was quarter- master-general in Bengal in 1863-8, and was in temporary charge of a division of the Bengal army in 1870. Paton, who during his active career had been thirty times mentioned in despatches and orders, was made a C.B. in 1873. He became a general on the retired list on 1 Oct. 1877. He married, in 1852, Wilhelmina Jane, daughter of the late Colonel Sir James Tennant, K.C.B., H.E.I.C.S. He died at his residence, 86 Oxford Terrace, London, W., on 28 Nov. 1889. Paton must not be confused with Colonel John Paton, a Bengal officer of earlier date, whose ' Tables of Routes and Stages in the Presidency of Fort William ' (3rd edition, Calcutta, 1821, fol.) went through several editions. [Indian Registers and Army Lists, under dates'; Broad Arrow, 7 Dec. 1889, p. 687; Colonel Vibart's Addiscombe, 1894, p. 679.] H. M. C. PATON, MARY ANN, afterwards Mrs. WOODS (1802-1864), vocalist, the eldest daughter of George Paton, a writing-master at Edinburgh and an amateur player on the violin, was born in Edinburgh in October 1802. Her mother, a Miss Crawford of Came- ron Bank, was a beautiful woman and a lover of music, and her grandmother, Ann Nicoll, had enjoyed the distinction of playing the violin before the Duke of Cumberland when on his way to Culloden. Mary Ann Paton and her sisters received a good musical train- ing, but the statement that Mary Ann com- posed songs for publication at the age of five may be doubted. At eight, however, she appeared at public concerts as a singer, per- former on the harp and pianoforte (Viotti's concerto in G), and recited Collins's ' Ode to the Passions ' and ' Alexander's Feast.' The family settled in London in 1811, and Miss Paton was heard there at the Nobility and some private concerts ; but it was soon de- cided that her health rendered a temporary retirement from public life desirable. After an interval of six years, during which Samuel Webbe, jun., gave her lessons on the harp and pianoforte, she began her career as a vocalist. In 1820 she appeared at Bath, and in 1821 at Huntingdon. In 1822 she joined the Hay market com- pany, and on 3 Aug. essayed the character and music of Susanna in the ' Marriage of Figaro.' This rather exacting part she per- formed to the satisfaction of critics, and she afterwards filled the roles of the Countess in the same opera, of Rosina in the l Barber of Seville,' of Lydia in ' Morning, Noon, and Night,' and of Polly in the ' Beggar's Opera.' Miss Paton afterwards distinguished herself at Covent Garden as Mandane in 'Artaxerxes,' Rosetta in ' Love in a Village,' Adriana in the 'Comedy of Errors,' and Clara in the Duenna.' The critics of the day warned her against exaggerated ornamentation, but her success was undoubted. A thoughtful ar- ticle written in 1823 says : ' She was gifted with extraordinary powers, not only as relates to the physical organ, but with an enthu- siasm, an intellectual vigour of no common Paton 37 Paton kind. . . . Not yet twenty-one, yet her technical attainments, we are disposed to think, are nearly as great as those of any other vocalist in this country, with the slight reservations and allowances we shall make as we proceed. She is beautiful in her person and features . . .above the middle height, slender, and delicately formed ; her dark hair and eyes give animation and contrast to a clear com- plexion, and sensibility illuminates every change of sentiment that she has to express. . . . Her compass is A to D or E, eighteen or nineteen notes.' At that time her voice was not evenly produced. Her execution was facile, ' no difficulties appal or embarrass her. Even in Rossini's most rapid passages she multiplies the notes in a way few mature singers would attempt.' A plate is given to show her embellishments in Rossini's 'Tu che accendi.' ' Her manner, exuberantly florid, is the fault of her age, and in some sort, of her attainment. . . . She imitates Catalani . . .' Miss Paton's father had insisted on her breaking off an engagement with a young medical man named Blood, who went upon the stage for a short time under the name of Davis. Afterwards she became on 7 May 1824 the wife of Lord William Pitt Lennox [q. v.], but from him she freed herself by divorce in the Scottish courts in 1831. In the same year she married Joseph Woods, a tenor singer. Her reputation as a dramatic singer was greatly enhanced when, in 1824, she took the part of Agatha in s executed on the same gallows. The engraver is sup- posed to have been Vertue. [A True Copy of the Papers delivered to the Sheriffs of London by William Paul, a Clergy- man, and John Hall, Esq., 1716; The Devil's Martyrs, or Plain Dealing, in answer to the Jacobite Speeches of those two Perjured Rebels, William Paul, a Clergyman, and John Hall, a Justice of the Peace, by John Dunton, 1716; Remarks on the Speeches of Wm. Paul, Clerk, .and John Hall, of Otterburn, Esq., 1716; The Thanks of an Honest Clergyman for Mr. Paul's Speech at Tyburn, 1716; Patten's Hist, of the Rebellion ; Granger's Biographical History of England.] T. F. H. PAULDEN, THOMAS (1626-1710?), royalist, son of William Paulden of Wake- field, by his wife Susannah, daughter of Ed- ward Binns of Horbury, Yorkshire, was born in Wakefield in January 1625-6 (baptised on 25 Jan., parish register). He entered the army, and served the king during the civil war with unflinching devotion. He was pro- bably the Captain Paulden who was taken •prisoner at Naseby on 14 June 1645 (RUSH- WORTH, pt. iv. vol. i. p. 48). In 1647 he was attending meetings of loyal gentlemen at South Kirkby and the neighbourhood, and privately enlisted disbanded troops, both horse and foot. He and his brothers Wil- liam (1618-1648) and Timothy (1622-1648) seem to have been the sole confidants of the royalist colonel John Morris [q. v.], to whom Overton, the parliamentary gover- nor of Pontefract Castle, had promised to betray the castle. The removal of Overton to Hull in November 1647 rendered the plan impracticable. The royalists — thePauldens among them — made an unsuccessful attempt at a surprise on 18 May 1648. In the suc- cessful capture of the castle by Morris on 3 June Thomas Paulden took no part, but he and his brothers were active during the siege that followed, commanding sallies, acting on councils of war, and settling points of dis- sension among the garrison. In October 1648 Colonel Thomas Rainsborough [q. v.] arrived from London to reinforce the be- sieging party, and was quartered at Doncas- ter, twelve miles from Pontefract. William Paulden then devised a scheme for seizing the person of Rainsborough. On 27 Oct., at midnight, he and twenty-two picked men left forDoncaster, which they reached at 7.30 on the morning of the 28th. After disarming the guard, four men, under pretence of bearing despatches from Cromwell, entered Rains- borough's room and 'claimed him as their Drisoner. Rainsborough, being unarmed, of- •ered no resistance. But, when downstairs, he ' saw himself, his lieutenant, and his sen- inel at his door prisoners to three men and one that held their horses, without any party to second them ; ' he cried for arms,' and a scuttle ensued, in which Rainsborough was dlled. Paulden's party returned to Ponte- °ract Castle unhurt the same evening, 29 Oct. The occurrence was reported in London as a deliberate murder (A Full and Exact Rela- lion, 30 Oct. ; Bloody Newesfrom the Army, 51 Oct. E. 470 [4 and 5]). On the arrival of Cromwell early in No- vember the garrison at Pontefract was ilosely shut up in the castle. Part of the uiilding was blown up, and sickness pre- railed among the men. But they held out ill the end of February 1649, when a mes- age from Prince Charles (whom they had it once proclaimed on his father's execution) xcused them from further resistance. On J March overtures were made to the be- iegers under Lambert. Six commissioners, f whom Thomas Paulden was one, unsuc- essfully endeavoured to treat in behalf of he besieged garrison. On 10 March nego- iatious .were renewed, when Paulden raised Paulden 79 Paule objections to the demand that six of the garrison (unnamed) should be ' delivered to mercy.' But on 17 March a surrender was concluded without his aid. Of the three brothers, Thomas was the only one living when the castle surrendered on 24 March 1649. William died of fever during the siege in October 1648, and Timothy, who had left the castle in July 1648 and ' marched pre- sently for the north,' was killed at Wigan in August 1648 while a major of horse under the Earl of Derby. Their father, William Paulden of Wakefield, compounded for de- linquency in adhering to the forces against parliament in July 1649. Thomas Paulden went abroad and joined Charles II in his exile. He paid several secret visits to England, and was once be- trayed and brought before Cromwell. He • denied his name, but was sent to the Gate- house, from which he escaped by throwing salt and pepper into the keeper's eyes. In 1652 and 1654 he received payments on the king's account, and in May 1657 was supply- ing Hyde with intelligence as to the strength of the forces under Sir William Lockhart |. v.l (Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ii. 168, ; iii. 300, 307). At the Restoration he returned to England, and was assisted in his poverty by the Duke of Buckingham. In January 1665-6 he wrote a quaint letter to Christopher Hatton, thanking him for kind- ness done to him. In April 1668 the king requested the treasury commissioners to re- commend him to the office of commissioner of excise ' on the first vacancy.' In February 1692 he was in great money difficulties, and wrote to Lord Hatton, begging to be taken into his household as a servant, in order to be saved from a debtor's prison. He probably died before 1710. Thoresby, in his { Diary ' under date 18 July 1710 (ii. 62), mentions a visit he paid at York to ' the two aged vir- gins, Mrs. Pauldens, about 80 years old,' who I spoke to him of four memorable brothers of theirs. The registers at Wakefield record j the baptisms of Sarah on 18 Feb. 1627-8, and of Maria on 5 Sept. 1632, daughters of William Paulden; and of a son George, on 19 Dec. 1629. Paulden published ' Pontefract Castle : j an Account how it was taken, and how j General Rainsborough was surprised in his j quarters at Doncaster,' The Savoy, 1702; , London, 1719 (for the benefit of his widow) ; ' Oxford, 1747 ; and in Somers's < Tracts,' 1812, ! vii. 3-9. [Thoresby's Ducatus Leodtensis, p. 36 ; Sur- ; tees Soc. Miscellany, xxxvii. 85-115; FOX'S' Hist-, of Pontefract,, pp. 231-56; Paulden's Pontefract Castle, passim; Archseologia, xlvi. 45-8, 54-63; Holmes's Hist, of Pontefract (Sieges of Poutefract Castle), ii. 151-63 216-27 239, 292-324; Addit. MSS. 21417 ff. 36, 40, 59, 61, 65-70 (Baynes Corresp.), 29551 f. 155, 29565, if. 136-7 (Hatton Corresp.); Cal. of State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1667-8, p. 327; Proceedings of the Committee for Compounding, p. 2111 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. v. p. 12; Call of Clarendon State Papers, i. 461.] B. P. PAULE, SIR GEORGE (1563 P-1637), registrar of the court of high commission and biographer of Whitgift, was, according to his petition to the king in 1631, born about 1563, and perhaps belonged to the family of Paule of Westhartburne or Goosepoole, Durham (SURTEES, Durham, iii. 220). By his twenty- first year he was servant to Archbishop Whit- gift at Lambeth (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 418). On 10 March 1586 he was granted the lease for twenty-one years of the parsonage of Graveney, Kent, bearing a rent of 71. 6s. 8d., being part of the lands of the see of Canter- bury. This unexpired lease was renewed on 26 June 1590 for a like term (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. 1590, p. 158). On 21 Nov. 1588 Anthony Calton, registrar of the bishopric of Ely, assigned his interest in his office to Paule, but Paule disposed of it to Sir John Lambe in 1600 ($.). In Elizabeth's parlia- ment of 1597 he sat for Downton, Wiltshire (Return of Members, i. 435). By 1599 Paule, although still described as the archbishop's ' servant,' had succeeded to the post of comp- troller of Whitgift's household (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 507). In Elizabeth's last par- liament faule sat as member for Hindon, Wiltshire. On 16 May 1603 he received, along with John Plumer, grant of the office of registrar and clerk of the acts (State Papers, Dom. James I, Proct. book, p. 3). He was with Whitgift during his last ill- ness, and ' gave this testimony that he died like a lamb' (STRYPE, Whitgift, i. 507). On 5 July 1607 he was knighted by James at Whitehall (METCALFE, Book of Knights, p.158). In 1612 he published,with a dedication to Archbishop Abbot, his ' Life of Whitgift ; ' and it is clear that he retained the favour of Whitgift's successor. He also attracted the notice of Buckingham, through whom he ob- tained legal work for the crown. On 30 March 1621 he received a grant, along with Sir Robert Heath, solicitor-general, of the sur- vivorship of the office of chief clerk for enrolling pleas in the king's bench. He held the office, he said later, under or for the Duke of Buckingham (State Papers, Dom. James I, xcvii. 123, xcviii. 15). In July 1621 he quarrelled with the lord treasurer, Lionel Cranfield, earl of Middlesex, and .begged leave of. Buckingham to prefer his Paule Paulet petition against him in parliament, assert- ing that the latter ' would be found more corrupt than the late lord chancellor,' i.e. Bacon (ib. cxxii. 20, 12 July 1621). In the following year he declared, in a letter to Buckingham from Lambeth, against the levy of a benevolence without parlia- mentary sanction, and suggested in place of it a tax of Id. or 2d. in the shilling on necessary commodities (ib. cxxviii., 25 March 1622). In 1623, 1624, and 1628 he was included, as a friend of Buckingham, with others in the commission for the exami- nation of the duke's estates and revenue. Before 1625 Paule received the post of prin- cipal registrar to the high commissioners for causes ecclesiastical, and to his majesty's judges delegates (see State Papers under date 16 Jan. and 1 Feb. 1625, clxxxii. 1). He was returned for Bridgnorth for the parliament of 1625. Later in the same year he wrote from Twickenham to inform Secretary Conway in a calm constitutional tone of the opposition in Middlesex and Surrey to the raising of money on privy seal^\State Papers, Dom. Car. I, viii. 34, 24 Oct. 1625). He was returned for the succeeding parliament of 1627-8 as member for Bridgnorth, along with Sir Richard Sheldon or Shilton [q. v.], solicitor-general. In 1629 he resigned his postof chief clerk in the king's bench (ib. Dom. dclii. 27). In 1631 he successfully petitioned the king (17 March) for l a dispensation to exempt him from shrievalty and other servicas, in consideration of his infirmities, being sixty- eight years of age' (ib. Dom. Car. I, clxxxvi. 104, 17 March 1631). Paule died shortly before 16 April 1635. After much dispute, John Oldbury became registrar to the high commission court, in succession to Paule, on condition of paying to Paule's son George, the king's ward, and to Dame Rachel Paule, the widow, 40/. per annum (Hint. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. p. 79 b). Subsequently one Francis Paule obtained the office, and much litigation between him and Dame Rachel followed until 1645. Paule wrote : ' The Life of the most reve- rend and religious Prelate, John Whitgift, Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, written by Sir George Paule, Knt., Comptroller of his Grace's Household,' London, 1612, 4to. Re- published 1699, London, ' to which is added a treatise intituled Conspiracy for pretended Reformation,' by Richard Cosin [q. v.], 1591. The ' Life ' only was reprinted in C. Words- worth's ' Ecclesiastical Biography,' 1878, iv. 311-401. [State Papers, Dom. ubi supra ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. pp. 33, 47, 6th Rep. pp. 79, 87 ; Brydges's Restituta.i. 110,193; Notes and Queries, - -•» • • ' an(* suggestec^ tnat parliament might grant supplies if Sir Edward Coke [q.v.] and his adherents were made sheriffs and consequently ineligible for membership of the house of commons.' 2nd ser. ix. 46 ; Strype's Whitgift, ubi supra ; Whitgift's Works (Parker Soc.), vols. iii. vi. xi.; Metcalfe's Book of Knights, p. 158 ; Return of Members of Parliament,] W. A. S. PAULET. [See also POWLET.] PAULET or POULET, SIB AMIAS or AMYAS (d. 1538), soldier, was son of Sir William Paulet of Hinton St. George, Somer- set, by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of John JDeneland of Hinton St. George. Con- nected with his family were the Paulets of Nunney Castle, Somerset. The common ancestor, Sir John Paulet of Paulet, lived in the time of Edward III. John Paulet (d. 1470 ?) of Nunney had, by Eleanor, daugh- ter ancl coheiress of Robert Roos of Gedney and Irton, Lincolnshire, a son, SIR JOHN PATJLBT (fl. 1500), who was a commander at the battle of Blackheath in 1497 (cf. Rot. Parl. vi. 541), and was made a knight of the Bath at the marriage of Prince Arthur on 14 Nov. 1501. He married Alice, daugh- ter of Sir William Paulet of Hinton St. George, and by her had, among other child- ren, William, marquis of Winchester, who is separately noticed ( COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, ii. 369; METCALFE, Knights, p. 35). Amyas Paulet was brought up a Lancas- trian. He was attainted after Buckingham's rebellion in 1483, and duly restored in 1485 (Rot. Parl. vi. 246, 273) ; on 5 Nov. 1485 he was appointed sheriff for Somerset and Dorset, and he was frequently in the commission of the peace. He was a very active and officious country gentleman, and there is doubtless truth in the tradition that when Wolsey came to take possession of the benefice of Lymington in Hampshire, Paulet clapped him in the stocks (CAVENDISH, Wolsey, ed. Singer, i. 6). He was knighted on 16 June 1487, after the battle of Stoke. When Perkin Warbeck's rebellion had failed, he was em- ployed in collecting the fines of those impli- cated. He was one of the west-country gentle- Ed en who had to meet Catherine of Arragon at Crewkerne on 17 Oct. 1501, when she was on her way to London. In Henry VIII's time he began a military career, and commanded twenty-five men in the exped ition to the north of France in 1 5 1 3. B ut he seems to have been called to the bar, for in 1521 he was treasurer of the Middle Temple. Wolsey, now chancellor, in revenge for the indignity which Paulet had once put upon him, ordered Paulet not to quit London with- out leave ; and so he had to live in the Middle Temple for five or six years. To propitiate Wolsey, when the gateway was restored, he placed the cardinal's badges prominently over Paulet 81 Paulet the door. He was free in 1524, as in that year he was a commissioner to collect the subsidy in Somerset. He greatly improved the family mansion at Hinton St. George, and must have been rich, though he is said to have been in debt both to Henry VII and to Henry VIII. It is for this reason, perhaps, that on 30 April 1509 he appears as one who was excepted from the general pardon ; he was pardoned, however, on 28 Aug. Paulet died in 1538. His will is printed in ' Testa- menta Vetusta.' He married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir John Paulet of Nunney Castle, Somerset, and sister of Sir John Paulet, mentioned above (by her he left no issue) ; secondly, Laura, daughter of Wil- liam Kellaway of Roeborne, Hampshire. By her he left Sir Hugh [q. v.] and other children. [Letters and Papers, Henry VIII ; Metcalfe's Knights, p. 16; Collinson's Somerset, ii. 167; Ordinances of the Privy Council, ed. Nicolas, vii. 115,145; Nicolas's Testamenta Vetusta. p. 681 ; Letters, &c., of Richard III and Henry V [I (Rolls Ser), i. 406, 407, ii. 76, 337; Campbell's Materials for Hist, of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), i. 583.] W. A. J. A. PAULET or POULET, SIE AMIAS (1536 P-1588), keeper of Mary Queen of Scots, born about 1536, was son of Sir Hugh Paulet [q. v.], by his first wife. He was made his father's lieutenant in the go- vernment of Jersey on 25 April 1559, and remained in residence in Jersey for some twelve years. A convinced puritan through life, he distinguished his rule of the island by repressing the practice of the catholic religion, and offered ostentatious protection to Huguenot refugees from France. With Sir Philip Carteret, the native leader among the islanders, he was in repeated conflict. On his father's death in 1571 he succeeded to the full post of governor ; but he soon left Jersey and delegated his powers to his brother George, who became bailiff in 1583, and subsequently to his son Anthony. His representatives ruled the island with greater rigour than he had practised, and their tyranny occasionally drew from him a gentle reproof. But although he watched with attention the course of events in Jersey until his death, other duties compelled him to exercise a merely nominal control (cf. MORRIS, pp. 121, 133). Paulet was knighted in 1576, and in Sep- tember of the same year left London for Paris to fill the important office of ambas- sador at the French court. He regarded the movements of the Huguenots with keen sympathy, and corresponded with his govern- ment copiously, if not enthusiastically, on VOL. XLIV. the proposal to marry the Due d'Alencon to Queen Elizabeth. His Parisian career was uneventful, and in November 1579 he was re- called. The Earl of Leicester had no liking for his stern demeanour, but he had com- pletely gained the confidence of Sir Francis Walsingham. On Walsingham's recom- mendation he was nominated in January 1585 to the responsible office of keeper of Mary Queen of Scots, and was made a privy councillor. Mary was Queen Elizabeth's prisoner at Tutbury. Sir Ralph Sadler had been her latest warder, and Lord St. John of Bletsoe had been, in the first instance, invited to relieve Sadler. It was only after Lord St. John's refusal of the post that Paulet's name had been suggested. Paulet's instructions, dated 4 March, are not extant, but it is known that he was directed to treat his prisoner with far greater severity than Sadler had employed. Her correspondence was to be more carefully inspected ; her opportunities of almsgiving were to undergo limitation ; she was to be kept in greater seclusion, and less regard was to be paid to her claims to maintain in her household the etiquette of a court. Queen Mary protested against the selection of Paulet ; she feared his puritanic fervour, and urged that while in Paris he had shown marked hostility to her agents there [see MORGAN" THOMAS, 1543-- 1606 ?]. Elizabeth retorted in an autograph letter that he had done his duty. On 17 April Paulet arrived at Tutbury, and was installed in office. His attitude to his prisoner was from the first courteous but firm, and her frequent complaints left him unmoved. He took the most minute precautions to make her custody secure, and he told Walsingham (5 July 1585} that whenever an attempt at rescue seemed likely to prove successful, he was prepared to kill Mary rather than yield her alive (MoRRis, p. 49). His anxieties were inten- sified by Elizabeth's parsimony. He had to provide, as a rule, for nearly one hundred and twenty-seven persons — Mary's attendants numbered fifty-one, and his own retinue, including thirty soldiers, consisted of seventy- six men. Frequently kept without adequate supplies, Paulet advanced large sums of money from his own purse, and the govern- ment showed no haste in repaying him. At the end of 1585 Mary desired a change of residence, and Paulet was ordered to remove the establishment on 2 Dec. to Chartley, a house belonging to the Earl of Essex. The cost of living proved much higher than at Tutbury, and the difficulty of meeting the expenses was greater. In March 1586 Mor- gan, Mary's agent in Paris, wrote urging her G Paulet Paulet to employ all her powers of enchantment on Paulet ; he suggested that she might pro- mise, in the event of her regaining her liberty and influence, to obtain for Paulet a great increase in his power over Jersey, if not independent sovereignty. But Paulet declined to neglect his duty through ' hope of gain, fear of loss, or any private respect whatever.' With the aid of Walsingham j and his spies he kept himself accurately in- I formed as to his prisoner's and her agents' j plots and machinations, and he aided in j arrangements by which the government was j able to inspect, without her knowledge, all her private correspondence [see GIFFORD, | GILBERT]. In August he arranged to send her papers to London, and, so as not to excite her suspicions, he removed her for a fortnight to Sir Walter Aston's house at Tixall, on pretence of enabling her to take part in a stag hunt. In her absence from Chartley her coffers were searched, and their contents, including not only letters but many of her jewels, were seized. Early in September, in accordance with orders from London, Paulet took, moreover, possession of his prisoner's money, and on the 25th of that month he removed her to Fotheringay to stand her trial. He acted as a commissioner. After her con- demnation in October he treated her with far less ceremony than before, and urged, in letters to Walsingham and Burghley, with a pertinacity that became at times almost gro- tesque, the need of executing her without delay. In November Sir Drue Drury was associated with him in the office of keeper. On 1 Feb. Secretary Davison sent by letter to Paulet plain hints that he might safely murder Mary privately, and thus relieve Queen Elizabeth of the distasteful task of signing her death-warrant. Paulet at once replied that he could not perform ' an act which God and the law forbiddeth.' Mary's execution at Fotheringay on 8 Feb. 1586-7 brought Paulet's duties to an end. Elizabeth, who had frequently corresponded with him on familiar terms while he was in charge of Mary, expressed full satisfaction with his performance of his difficult task. On the St. George's eve following (22 April) he was appointed chancellor of the order of the Garter, and held the office for a year. On 14 Jan. 1587-8 he was lodging in Fleet Street, and was corresponding with the lord-admiral Nottingham respecting the ' right of tenths in Jersey [of which he was still governor] belonging to the government.' In February and March he was one of four commissioners sent to the Low Countries to discuss Eliza- beth's relations with the States-General. On 24 April following he was living at Twickenham. On 4 Jan. 1587-8 he attended the privy council, and signed orders directing catholic recusants to be dealt with strin- gently. He died in London on 26 Sept. 1588, and was buried in the church of St. Mar- tin's-in-the-Fields. When that church was rebuilt, his remains were removed, together with the monument, to the parish church of Hinton St. George. A manuscript volume containing Sir Amias's letters while he was ambassador in France is in the Bodleian Library, Oxford. It was edited in 1866 for the Roxburghe Club by Octavius Ogle. The earliest letter is dated from Tours, 26 May 1577, the last from Paris, 10 Jan. 1577-8. A second volume of Paulet's letters from France, dating between 12 Jan. 1577-8 and 29 Aug. 1578, was re- cently purchased for the same library, together with portions of a third letter-book contain- ing copies of letters written by Paulet when he was keeper of Mary Stuart. The last series of letters was printed by Father John Morris in the 'Letter-Book of Sir Amias Poulet,' 1874. A further collection of letters— more than one hundred in number, but not sup- plying the whole of the correspondence — addressed by Paulet to Sir Francis Walsing- ham during his attendance on the Scottish queen, are at the Public Record Office, and have been calendared in Thorpe's ' Scottish State Papers.' By his wife Margaret (b. 1536), daughter and heir of Anthony Hervey (d. 1564), a catholic gentleman, of Columb John's in Devonshire (MORRIS, p. 20), Paulet had three sons and three daughters. Hugh (b. 1558), the eldest son, died young, but left behind him a memorial of his study of French in a French romance, entitled ' L'histoire de la duchesse de Savoye traduitte d'anglois en francoys' (Harl. MS. 1215). The second son, Sir Anthony (1562-1600), was his father's heir, and, having acted as his father's lieutenant in the government of Jersey, be- came full governor on Sir Amias's death. His rule was extremely severe, and his uncle, George Paulet, the bailiff of Jersey, encou- raged him in his autocratic policy. He was guardian of Philip de Carteret [q. v.], seigneur of St. Ouen, who was a minor, and did what he could to depress the fortunes of the Car- teret family. In 1589 he imprisoned the three jurats of Jersey for disputing his authority. In 1590 commissioners were sent from Lon- don to inquire into the grievances of the islanders against Sir Anthony and his uncle George. Both officers were fully exonerated from blame. Sir Anthony, who was also captain of the guard to Queen Elizabeth, died on 22 July 1600, and was buried in the Paulet Paulet church of Hinton St. George. He married, in 1583, Catherine, only daughter of Sir Henry Norris, baron Norris of Rycote [q. v."] She died on 24 March 1601-2, and was buried with her husband. Their son was John Pou- lett [q. v.], first baron Poulett. Sir Amias's third son, George (b. 1565), by marriage with a distant cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Paulet, became the owner of Got- hurst in Somerset. Of Sir Amias's daughters, Joan married Robert Hey den of Bowood, De- vonshire; Sarah married Sir Francis Vincent of Stoke D'Abernon, Surrey ; and Elizabeth died unmarried. [Collins's Peerage, 1779, iv. 200 sq. s.v. Pou- lett ; Letter-book of Sir Aniias Poulet, ed. Morris, 1874; Froude's Hist, of England; Col- linson's Hist, of Somerset, ii. 167; Copy-book of Poulet's Letters (ed. Ogle, Roxburghe Club), 1866; Falle's Account of Jersey ; Le Quesne's Constitutional History of Jersey.] S. L. or POWLETT, CHARLES, first DUKE OF BOLTON (1625 P-l 699), eldest son of John, fifth marquis of Winchester [q. v.], by his first wife, was born about 1625. He was elected for Winchester in the Convention parliament of 1660, and repre- sented Hampshire from 1661 to 1675. He was lord lieutenant of the same county from 1667 to 1676, and he succeeded his father as Marquis of Winchester on 5 March 1675, and was created a privy councillor in 1679. He did not occupy a prominent place in parliament, but at the crisis of Charles IPs reiopi he sided rather strongly with the whigs. One of his dominant motives appears to have been a violent antipathy to Halifax, and when Peterborough, during the debate on the exclusion bill, said that it was a case in which every man in England was obliged to draw sword, and laid his hand upon his own, Bolton got as near as he could to Halifax, * being resolved to make sure of him in case any violence had been offered ' (BURNET). Similarly, in 1689, again aiming at Halifax, he moved in the House of Lords for a committee to examine who had the chief hand in the severities and executions at the end of Charles IPs reign. Bolton was greatly perturbed at the turn affairs took upon the accession of James II, and was much puzzled as to the line of policy that he should adopt. As a way out of his per- plexity, he seems to have counterfeited a dis- ordered mind. This, he subsequently avowed, he considered the best means of security against the dangers of the time ; but certain of those who knew him best considered that a measure of real insanity was at the bottom of his diplomacy. In the summer of 1687 at fact Bolton travelled about England with four coaches and a retinue of one hundred horse- men, sleeping during the day, and giving extravagant entertainments at night. In 1688 he was one of the lords who protested against the corporation act. He corre- sponded with William of Orange, and upon his landing took an active side in promoting his interest. On 2 Jan. 1689 he was one of the noblemen who presented the nonconformist deputation to William at St. James's (BoYEB, William III, p. 169), and on 9 April in the same year he was created Duke of Bolton (ib. p. 209). He was also restored to his place in the privy council and to the lord- lieutenancy of Hampshire. He did not take a very active part in the intrigues of William's court, though Marl- borough is said to have owed his disgrace in 1692 to Bolton's disclosure to the king of a conversation he had had with him. He was profoundly jealous of Marlborough's influ- ence, and communicated this feeling to his son, the second duke. Burnet, who had come into close contact with him, and had no obvious grounds for hostility, thus sums up Bolton's character : ' He was a man of a strange mixture ; he had the spleen to a high degree, and affected an extravagant be- haviour ; for many weeks he would take a conceit not to speak one word, and at other times he would not open his mouth till such an hour of the day, when he thought the air was pure; he changed the day into night, and often hunted by torchlight, and took all sorts of liberties to himself, many of which were very disagreeable to those about him. In the end of King Charles's time and dur- ing King James's reign he affected an appear- ance of folly, which afterwards he compared to Junius Brutus's behaviour under the Tarquins. With all this he was a very knowing and a very crafty politic man, and was an artful flatterer, when that was neces- sary to compass his ends, in which he was generally successful ; he was a man of pro- fuse expenses, and of a most ravenous avarice to support that ; and though he was much hated, yet he carried matters before him with such authority and success, that he was in all respects the great riddle of the age' (BTJENET, iv. 403). Bolton died at Amport, Hampshire, on 27 Feb. 1699, and was buried at Wensley, Yorkshire. He was twice married : first to Christian, eldest daughter of John, baron Frescheville of Staveley (she died in childbed on 22 May 1653) ; and, secondly, to Mary, widow of Henry Carey, styled Lord Lepping- ton, first of the three illegitimate daughters of Emmanuel Scrope, earl of Sunderland G 2 Paulet 84 Paulet [q. v.], by Martha Jeanes, 'daughter of a poor taylor living in Turfield Heath, Buck- inghamshire' (Collect. Topogr. et Geneal. i. 223) ; she died at Moulins in France, on 1 Nov. 1680, leaving two sons— Charles, the second duke [q. v.], and Lord William Paulet and three daughters. The body of the second duchess was removed to Wensley and buried there. [Brydges's Peerage of England ; Peerage of England, 1710; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage ; Doyle's Baronage of P]ngland; Collectanea Topo- graphica et Greneatogica, i 223 ; Macintosh's Hist, of the Kevolution, p. 199; Macpherson's Original Papers, passim ; Boyer's Life of Wil- liam III, passim; Lnttrell's Brief Historical Kelation of State Affairs ; Keresby's Diary, p. 247; Hatton Corresp. (Camden Soc.), ii. 147, 23o ; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time.] T. S. PAULET or POWLETT, CHARLES, second DUKE OF BOLTON (1661-1722), second and eldest surviving son of Charles, first duke [q. v.], by his second wife, Mary, widow of Henry Carey, lord Leppington, was born in 1661. He entered parliament in 1681 as member for Hampshire, and represented that county until his father's death in 1699. A few months prior to the Revolution, being then styled Lord Wiltshire, he went over to Hol- land, and returned with the Prince of Orange : he was one of the advanced guard who entered Exeter with William in November 1688 (Dartmouth MSS. f. 192 ; WHITTLE, Exact Diary of the late Expedition of the Prince of Orange}. He held the office of lord chamberlain to the queen from 1689 to 1694 (BOYEE, William III, p. 200), and was bearer of the orb at the coronation on 11 April 1689. He was sworn a privy councillor on 3 June 1690, and in the following year he made the campaign of Flanders, taking part in the en- gagement of 9 Sept. in that year (ib. p. 323). He was one of the lords j ustices of Ireland fro m 1697 to 1699. He entertained William on more than one occasion at W7inton, and seems to have stood high in his favour. His conse- quent dislike for the Princess Anne was inten- sified by jealousy of the Duke of Marlborough, and he is said, with probable truth, to have been engaged upon an intrigue with the Duke of Newcastle for passing over Anne in the interests of the Princess Sophia (Dartmouth's note on BURNET, iv. 540). He was, however, soon reconciled to the new order of things upon William's death. He was made warden of the New Forest on 1 July 1702, and shortly afterwards was appointed" lord lieutenant of the counties of Dorset and Southampton. In April 1 705 he waited on the queen at Cam- bridge, and was made doctor of laws by the university, and in the following September he entertained Anne and the young Duke of Gloucester with great pomp at Winton (LTJTTRELL, v. 589). In 1706 he was ap- pointed a commissioner to treat of the union between England and Scotland, and he was also on the special committee of twenty-two selected by the commissioners in May 1706 (BoTER, p. 234). In 1708 he was appointed governor of the Isle of Wight. Early in 1710 he was much annoyed by the bestowal of the vacant Garter on the Duke of Argyll ; but Marlborough, with whom he had gra- dually become reconciled, was able to con- ciliate him, and retain his support for the war party. In June of this year he took what was generally considered to be the unwise step of moving the House of Lords to examine if their privileges were not in- vaded by the action of the queen in sending a message to the commons, solely to enable her to raise 500,000/. upon the civil list. In April 1714 Bolton again signalised himself in the lords by seconding the motion putting a price upon the Pretender's head (ib. p. 684; Wentworth Papers, p. 365) ; a few weeks afterwards he signed the protest against the Schism Act (BoYER, p. 706 ; ROGERS, Pro- tests of the Lords, i. 221). After the pro- clamation of George I in 1714 Bolton was named one of the lords justices, and he was installed K.G. on 8 Dec. 1714. From this date until his death he l muddled and intrigued' about the court, where he was usually in high favour. He was created lord chamberlain on 8 July 1715, and on 16 April 1717 he was made lord lieutenant of Ireland. He was at Dublin for the opening of the Irish parliament on 1 July 1719, and is said to have made an excellent speech (OLD- MIX ON, Hist, of England, p. 683) ; he was, however, satirised by Eustace Budgell in his ' Letter to the Lord . . .' in 1719. He died on 21 Jan. 1722 (Hist. Reg. Cliron. Diary, p. 9), and was buried on 1 Feb. at Basing, Hampshire. Swift, in a note on Macky's character, re- marked of Bolton that he did not make a figure ' at court or anywhere else. A great booby.' It must be questioned, however, whether Swift knew much of him, as in the ' Journal to Stella ' (Letter xxxiii.) he seems to confuse him with his brother, Lord William. Pope mentioned Bolton to Spence as one of those that had the ' nobleman look.' Lady Cowper, in her ' Diary,' describes him more specifically as generally to be seen with his tongue lolling out of his mouth (p. 154). His general inaptitude for serious business appears to be one of the objects of Dr. Joseph Browne's satire in his ' Country Parsons Advice to the Lord Keeper,' 1706. Paulet Paulet Bolton was three times married : first, on 7 July 1679, to Margaret (d. 1682), only daughter of George, lord Coventry, by whom he left no issue; secondly, to Frances (d. 1696), daughter of Sir William Ramsden, bart., by whom he had two sons, Charles Tq. v.] and Harry, successively dukes of Bolton, and two daughters ; thirdly, in 1697, at Dublin, to Henrietta Crofts, youngest natural daughter of James Scot, duke of Monmouth, by Eleanor, younger daughter of Sir Robert Needham of Lambeth, and sister of Jane Myddelton [q. v.], the famous beauty (see Post Boy, 23 Jan. 1722). By his third wife, who became a lady of the bedchamber to the Princess of Wales in 1714, and sur- vived until 27 Feb. 1730, he had a son, Lord Nassau'Paulet, who represented successively the county of Southampton and the borough of Lymington in parliament (1714-1734). He was on 9 Oct. 1723 appointed auditor- general of Ireland, and on 27 May 1725 created a K.B. He died on 24 Aug. 1741, leaving one son and two daughters. Dr. Radcliffe, the celebrated physician, was popularly supposed to have been ' desperately in love ' with the third wife of the second duke, and 'he declared, said the gossips, that he would make her son his heir, upon which the Duke of Bolton is not at all alarmed, but gives the old amorist an opportunity to make his court' ( Wentworth Papers, p. 97). The portrait of the third duchess by Kneller was engraved by Smith in 1703. [Brydges's Peerage ; Gr. E. C.'s Complete Peer- age ; Luttrell's Brief Historical Eolation, passim ; Boyer's Reign of Queen Anne, 1735, passim ; Lady Cowper's Diary ; Wentworth Papers; White Kennett's Wisdom of Looking Backwards, p. 362 ; Swift's Works, ed. Scott ; Duke of Marlborough's Letters and Despatches, v. 26; Spence's Anec- dotes, p. 285; Pope's Works, ed. El win and Courthope, vii. 184; Bromley's Catalogue of British Portraits ] T. S. PAULET or POWLETT, CHARLES, third DUKE OF BOLTON (1685-1754), eldest son of Charles, second duke [q. v.], by his second wife, Frances, daughter of Sir William Ramsden, was born on 3 Sept. 1685. He was educated at a private school in Yorkshire, and appears to have been a turbulent youth. In 1700 his master, Dr. Robert Uvedale, wrote to his father to inform him that young Lord Winchester refused to be governed, absented himself from school, and by no persuasion would be prevailed upon to follow his studies, ' but takes what liberty hee thinks fitt upon all occasions ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. llth Rep. App. vii. 151). He subsequently travelled in company with the young Earl of Shaftesbury, returning to England in August 1704 (LuTTKELL, v. 460), and after- wards serving as a volunteer in Portugal. He sat in parliament successively for Lymington (1705-8), Hampshire (1708-10), and Car- marthen (1715-17). He was appointed a lord of the bedchamber to the Prince of Wales in 1714, and on 3 April 1717 he was summoned by writ to the House of Lords, under the title of Lord Basing. The writ was thus framed in error fur Lord St. John of Basing, one of the Duke of Bolton's titles, and the error was held by the lords to constitute a new creation. The Paulet family thus obtained a barony in fee, but the title became extinct on the death of the third duke without legitimate issue in 1751. In April 1717 Lord Basing was constituted colonel of the royal regiment of horse-guards. On his father's death in 1722 he succeeded to the dukedom. In the same year (10 Oct.) he was elected a knight of the Garter, and was created warden of the New Forest and lord lieutenant of Hampshire. In 1725 he was appointed constable of the Tower of London, and was one of the lords justices during the king's visit to Hanover. He was an early and persistent opponent of Sir Robert Walpole, and was disappointed at not getting more lucrative appointments on the death of George I. In spite of his op- position, he retained those that he had until 1733, an anomaly explained by Hervey as due to the fact of Bolton being 'such a fool.' In June 1733 Walpole made a resolve to divest him of all his places : his regiment was given to Argyll, the lord-lieutenancy of Hampshire to Lord Lymington, and the governorship of the Isle of Wight to the Duke of Montagu. Some acrimonious ques- tions were asked in the House of Commons, but no very keen regret was probably felt if Hervey's comments upon him may be taken to represent the views of a majority. ' The duke,' he says, ' was a dissatisfied man, for being as proud as if he had been of any consequence, besides what his em- ployments made him, as vain as if he had some merit, and as necessitous as if he had no estate, so he was troublesome at court, hated in the country, and scandalous in his regiment.' The last epithet may be taken in some measure to apply to his private life, the duke being a notorious buck and gallant about town, until in the summer of 1728 he was fascinated by the charms of Lavinia Fenton [q. v.], the theatrical singer, who had taken the town by storm as Polly Peachum. The duke's subjugation is said to have been effected during her delivery of the song * Oh ! ponder well, be not severe.' Swift wrote on 8 July 1728 that the duke had settled Paulet 86 Paulet upon her 400/. ' during pleasure,' and 200/. for the remainder of her life. The duke had been married since 1713 to Annie, daughter of John Vaughan, third earl of Carbery, by his second wife, Anne, daughter of George Saville, marquis of Halifax. At the date of Miss Fenton's first triumph over the duke the duchess was still alive; her friend, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, described her as 1 crammed with virtue and good qualities . . . ' despised by her husband, and laughed at by the public.' Polly, on the other hand, ' bred in an alehouse and produced on the stage, found the way to be esteemed. So useful is early experience ! ' From the commence- ment of this liaison Bolton spent a large portion of his time travelling on the conti- nent with Miss Fenton, by whom he had three sons. In 1751 Warton accompanied the duke and his mistress abroad, that he might be ready to marry them the moment the breath was out of the body of the duchess. But the latter lingered, and Warton had, much to his regret, to leave the pair, and resign the hope of preferment promised to the divine who should officiate at the ceremony. The duchess finally died on 20 Sept. 1751, and on 21 Oct. the duke married Lavinia at Aix in Provence. Several minor places were restored to Bolton in 1740; in 1742 he was made lord lieutenant of the county of Southampton, and in November 1745, having been promoted lieutenant-general, he raised a regiment of foot for service in the rebellion. He was not, however, called upon to take the field. He died at Tunbridge Wells on 26 Aug. 1754, and was buried at Basing. He was succeeded in the dukedom by his brother Harry, the father of Harry, sixth duke of Bolton [q. v.] The duchess died atWestcomb Park, Kent, 24 Jan. 1760, and was buried at Greenwich. The duke, who was painted by Hogarth shortly after his second marriage, is de- scribed by Walpole as a fair, white-wigged, old-fashioned gallant. [Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 202 ; Brydges's Peerage of England ; Gr. E. C.'s Complete Peerage; Hervey's Memoirs of Reign of George II, ii. 215, 250: Swift's Works, ed. Scott; Luttrell's Brief Hist. Relation, v. 460, 481 ; Horace Walpole's Correspondence, ed. Cunning- ham, passim ; Lady Mary Wortley Montagu's Works; Macpherson's Original Papers, ii. 642; Cooke's Memoir of Macklin, 1804, p. 45; El win and Courthope's Pope, v. 4 '21 ; Life of Lavinia Fenton, 1728.] T. S. PAULET, SIR GEORGE (d. 1608), go- vernor of Derry, was the second son of John, second marquis of Winchester, by his wife, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Robert, second lord Willoughby de Broke. William Paulet, third marquis of Winchester [q. v.], was his eldest brother. His contemporaries call George a gentleman of Hampshire. The king's letters of 20 and 23 July 1606, direct- ing his appointment to the governorship of Derry, say he was ' of good sufficiency and service in the wars,' though he had certainly not become an efficient soldier. He began at Derry by buying land from the constable, Sir Henry Docwra [q. v. J, who had built a town there more than thirty years after the destruction of Randolph's settlement. Doc- wra incurred the hostility of Charles Blount, lord Mountjoy, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], the lord-lieutenant, by taking the part of Sir Donnell Ballagh O'Cahan [q. v.], Sir Cahir O'Dogherty [q. v.], and Sir Niall Garv O'Don- nell [q. v.], whom he thought ill-treated. James I saw Ireland with Devonshire's eyes, who himself desired to rule Ulster through Tyrone and Tyrconnel, and without much regard to the services or pretensions of minor chiefs. Devonshire died 3 April 1606 ; but he had previously approved the sale of Docwra's property to Paulet, whom he knew well, 'there being no longer use for a man of war in that place ' (DocwEA, p. 282). Docwra accordingly sold him his house, ten quarters of land which he had bought, and his company of foot, for much less than the house alone had cost him to build. The vice-provostship of Derry was thrown in without extra charge. The English govern- ment wished Docwra to resign his patent as constable of Lough Foyle, so that Paulet should be appointed in his stead; but this does not seem to have been actually done. The new governor was established at Derry in the early winter of 1606, and on 20 Feb. following Chichester, the new lord deputy, told Salisbury that he was unfit for the place, and that there had been many dissensions since his arrival. He was soon at daggers drawn with Dr. George Montgomery, the newly made bishop of Derry; for he claimed not only the see- lands, the site of the ancient cathedral and the episcopal palace as part of the property bought from Docwra, but even the parish church presented by the latter to the towns- men, to the building of which they had all contributed. Nor did he get on better with the Irish chiefs. Tyrone and Tyrcon- nel fled from Ireland early in September 1607, and it was perhaps natural to suspect complicity on the part of O'Cahan, who ruled the greater part of what is now Londonderry county, and of O'Dogherty, the chief of Inish- owen in co. Donegal. It had been Docwra's wise policy to make these magnates depend Paulet Paulet on the government, and to free them from the oppression of the now fugitive earls ; but Paulet knew nothing of the country and would not listen to advice. O'Dogherty took the opportunity of putting some armed men on Tory island, but this seems to have been done with the consent of the few inhabitants. Sir Richard Hansard, who commanded at Lifford, says that Sir Cahir O'Dogherty left Burt Castle, on Lough Swilly, at the end of October to superintend the felling of timber for building; that this gave rise to a report that he was in rebellion ; and that he then began to arm about seventy followers, re- fusing all recruits from outside his own dis- trict. Paulet made an unsuccessful attempt to seize Burt in the chief's absence, and re- ported all to Chichester. O'Dogherty re- monstrated in a temperate letter, and sub- scribed himself ' Your loving friend.' Paulet falsely denied, and in very strong language, that he had ever intended to surprise Burt, and accused Sir Cahir of treason. O'Do- gherty went to Dublin early in December and made his excuses to Chichester, who ac- cepted them, but without much confidence. On 18 April the privy council ordered him to be fully restored to such of his ancestral lands as were still withheld, but this order did not reach the Irish government until he was actually in rebellion. It has been usually said that O'Dogherty 's fatal plunge into open rebellion was caused by Paulet's insults. The 'Four Masters' add, and the statement has been often re- peated, that he struck the Irish chieftain ; but this is not mentioned in the ' State Papers,' nor by Docwra. O'Dogherty him- self said nothing about it to Captain Harte when he was making excuses for his seizure of Culmore, and the Irish authorities are divided. Revenge may have been O'Do- gherty's main object, but Paulet's careless- ness invited attack. Chichester warned him repeatedly to post regular sentries and keep good watch ; but he neglected to do so, though he had from the first maintained that his Irish neighbours could not be trusted. His own men hated him for his ill-temper, and despised him for his incom- petence. On the night of Monday, 18 April 1608, O'Dogherty, at the head of fewer than a hundred men, seized the outpost at Cul- more by a treacherous stratagem, and sur- prised Deny itself an hour before daybreak. Paulet was killed, and the infant city was sacked and burned. Sir Josias Bodley [q.v.], who, however, was not present, reported that Paulet fell fighting valiantly ; but the English government spoke of his cowardice, and said that he must have perished by the executioner had he escaped the sword. De- vonshire's opinion that a man of war was not needed at Derry had at least been falsi- fied. Paulet had been fully warned by Hansard, who held his own against the rebels at Liflbrd. The peerages say Paulet died unmarried ; but it appears from the ' State Papers ' that his wife was with him at Derry, and the contemporary tract ' Newes from Ireland con- cerning the late treacherous Action ' (Lon- don, 1608) says he had children there also. Lady Paulet suffered only a short impri- sonment with the O'Dogherties ; but her husband's death left her in great poverty, which was partly relieved out of the Tyrone forfeitures. She was alive in 1617. [Cal.of Irish State Papers, 1606-17; Annals of Ireland, by the Kour Masters, ed. O'Donovan; Sir Henry Docwra's Narration of the Services done by the Army employed to Lough Foyle, 1614, ed. O'Donovan (Celtic Soc. Miscellany, 1849); Gerald Geoghegan's notice of the early settlement of Londonderry in Kilkenny Archaeological So- ciety's Journal, new ser. vols.iv. v. ; O'Sullivan- Beare's Hist. Catholicae Ibernise Compendium, torn. iv. lib. i. cap. 5 ; Newes from. Ireland con- cerning the late treacherous Action, London, 1608; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vol. ii. ; Meehan's Fate and Fortunes of Tyrone and Tyr- connell ; Gardiner's History of England, i. 420, 421, 426; see art. ODoGHEKTY, SIR CAHIR.] E. B-L. PAULET or POWLETT, HARRY, sixth DTJKE OF BOLTON (1719-1794), admi- ral, second son of Harry Paulet, fourth duke of Bolton, and nephew of Charles Paulet, third duke of Bolton [q. v.], was born in 1719, and in August 1733 entered the navy as a scholar in the academy in Portsmouth Dockyard. On 9 March 1739 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and on 15 July 1740 to be captain of the Port Mahon attached to the fleet off Cadiz, under Rear-admiral Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] By Haddock he was moved in July 1741 to the Oxford of 50 guns, which he was still commanding on 11 Feb. 1743-4 in the action off Toulon. In the subsequent courts-martial his evidence was strongly against Richard Lestock [q. v.] ; he swore positively that Lestock had reefed topsails on the morning of the battle, and that he, following the vice-.admiral's motions, had done so also. But while Powlett swore that the Oxford reefed topsails because the Nep- tune did, Stepney, the flag-captain, swore that the Neptune did nothing of the sort, and the Neptune's captains of the tops agreed with him. In March 1745 Powlett was appointed to the Sandwich, guardship at Spithead, and a Paulet 88 Paulet few months later to the Ruby. In Novem- ber 1746 he was appointed to the Exeter, in which he went out to the East Indies, and continued there under the admirals Thomas Griffin [q. v.] and Edward Boscawen [q. v.] On his return to England in April 1750 he brought charges of misconduct against Grif- fin, who was tried by court-martial and dis- missed the service. Two years later Griffin brought several charges of misconduct against Powlett, who was ordered to be tried by a court-martial which assembled on 1 Sept. 1752. Many of the charges were extremely serious, including misappropriation of stores, not engaging the enemy and abject cowardice when engaged, as well as gross breaches of discipline, which ought to have been tried at once, on the spot. After five years Griffin could produce no witnesses in support of his accusations; the court at once acquitted Powlett, but no further action was taken against the malicious slanderer. In January 1753 Powlett was appointed to the Somerset, guardship at Chatham ; on 26 Aug. 1754, by the succession of his father to the dukedom, he became, by courtesy, Lord Harry Powlett ; and on 4 Feb. 1755 he was appointed to the Barfleur of 90 guns, at- tached to the grand fleet under Sir Edward Hawke, which sailed in July for a cruise to the westward. On 22 Aug. Powlett was ordered to chase a sail that was seen to the south-east; during the night he lost sight of the fleet, and for the next two days cruised independently, going on the 25th to Hawke's rendezvous, intending to await Hawke's re- turn. But the carpenter reported that the stern-post was loose, and was dangerous. Powlett ordered the first lieutenant and master to examine the defect, and, acting on their report, he returned to Spithead, where, on 20-22 Oct., he was tried by court-martial for separating from the fleet and for return- ing into port. For separating from the fleet he was admonished, but on the charge of re- turning into port he was acquitted. It was afterwards shown by the dockyard officials that the carpenter's report was grossly exag- gerated. The admiralty accordingly cashiered the carpenter as incompetent ; but public opinion, based on sentiment rather than on evidence, held that the blame rested with Powlett, and that he was the actual author or suggester of the carpenter's report. Powlett was thenceforth known as ' Captain Stern- post.' He had no further service : it was said that the king agreed with the popular notion. On 4 June 1756 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral of the white, and on 14 Feb. 1759 to be vice-admiral of the white. It was re- ported that Boscawen wished him to accom- pany him to the Mediterranean, as second in command, but that the king would not sanc- tion the appointment. From 1762 to 1705 he represented Winchester in parliament; on 5 July 1765, by the death of his elder brother, he succeeded as sixth Duke of Bol- ton. He became admiral of the blue on 18 Oct. 1770, and admiral of the white on 31 March 1775 ; but had no further interest in naval affairs, beyond signing and, indeed, organising the memorial to the king, pro- testing against the court-martial on Kep- pel in December 1778. He was governor of the Isle of Wight from 1766 to 1780 ; and on 6 April 1782 was again appointed go- vernor of the Isle of Wight and lord lieu- tenant of Hampshire. He died at his seat of Hackwood in Hampshire, on 25 Dec. 1794. He was twice married ; but dying without legitimate male issue, the title became ex- tinct. The name has often been written Paulet. The spelling Powlett is from his own signature. [Charnock'sBiogr. Nav. v. 5 ; Doyle's Baron- age; Minutes of Courts-Martial, Commission and Warrant Books and other documents in the Public Kecord Office. The version of the stern- post incident in Johnstone's Chrysal is a tissue of misstatements.] J. K. L. PAULET, HARRY (d. 1804), master- mariner, is said to have been the master of a small vessel trading to North America; to have been captured by the enemy in 1758, and taken to Quebec ; and. being known as a good pilot for the St. Lawrence, to have been sent a prisoner to Europe. The ship in which he sailed put into Vigo, and Paulet, being allowed access to the cabin, laid hold of a packet of despatches, carelessly left within his reach, and dropped overboard. There were two English men-of-war in the river, and Paulet, with the packet of despatches in his mouth, swam to one of these and was taken on board. The despatches proved to be of great value, and Paulet was sent with a copy of them to Lisbon, and thence in a sloop of war to England. In London he was examined by the authorities, and, on the in- formation which he gave and that which was contained in the despatches, the expedition of 1759 was organised, Paulet being rewarded with ' the pay of a lieutenant for life.' This annuity of 90/. a year enabled him, it is said, to purchase a vessel, in which he ran cargoes of brandy from the French coast. On one voyage he fell in with the French fleet which had escaped out of Brest ' while Hawke lay concealed behind the rocks of Ushant.' Paulet, risking his brandy for the love of his country, ran to find the English fleet, and demanded Paulet 89 Paulet to speak with the admiral. He was ordered on board the flagship, and, having told his story, was assured by Hawke that if it was true, he would make his fortune ; if false, he would hang him at the yard-arm. The fleet then got under way, and Paulet, at his spe- cial request, was permitted to stay on board. In the battle which followed he behaved with the utmost gallantry, and was sent home l rewarded in such a manner as enabled him to live happily the remainder of his life.' Such is Paulet's own story, which he very probably brought himself, in his old age, to believe. But wherever it can be tested it is false, and no part of it can be accepted as true. If, in the end of 1758, the admiralty had had a first-rate pilot for the St. Lawrence at their disposal, that pilot would have been sent to the St. Lawrence with Saunders; and, if he had been examined either by the admiralty or the secretary of state, there would be some record of the examination ; but there is no such record. We may be quite sure that if he had been granted the pay of a lieutenant for life, the amount would be charged somewhere ; but it does not appear. Again, when Conflans came out of Brest on 14 Nov. 1759, the Eng- lish fleet was not ' concealed behind the rocks of Ushant ; ' nor was it ever at anchor there. Hawke learned of the escape of Conflans from the master of a victualler, which, on its way from the squadron in Quiberon Bay, saw the French fleet making for Belle Isle. It is barely possible that Paulet was the victualler and gave the information. In some way or other he certainly made money, and in his old age was generous to the poor of his neigh- bourhood. He is said to have been an ad- mirable narrator of his own adventures or of Hawke's battle. He died in Lambeth in 1804. [Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 691.] J. K. L. PAULET or POULET, SIB HUGH (d. 1572?), military commander and governor of Jersey, born after 1500, was the eldest son of Sir Amias Paulet (d. 1538) [q.v.] of Hinton St. George, Somerset, by his second wife. A younger brother, John, born about 1509, apparently graduated B.A. at Oxford in 1530, became in 1554 the last Roman catho- lic dean of Jersey, and died in 1565 (FosTEE, Alumni Oxon.} In 1532 Hugh was in the commission of the peace for Somerset (CaL State Papers, Henry VIII, vol. v., No. 1694, entry ii.) ; and he was served heir and sole executor to his father in 1538, receiving a grant of the manor of Sampford-Peverel, Devonshire. He was supervisor of the rents of the surrendered abbey of Glastonbury in 1539, had a grant of Upcroft and Combe near Crewkerne, Somerset, in 1541, and was sheriff of that county (with Dorset) in 1536, 1542, and 1547 (COLLINSON, ii. 166). On 18 Oct. 1537 he was knighted (METCALFE, Knights • cf. Lit, Remains of Edward VI, pp. Ixxxi, 210). He was invited to Prince Edward's baptism (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. ii. 5) two days later. In 1544 he was treasurer of the English army at the siege of Boulogne, and distin- guished himself at the capture of the Brey on 1 Sept. in the presence of Henry VIII. He seems to have remained at Boulogne until 1547 (CaL State Papers, 1545-7). On the accession of Edward VI he was, as a known supporter of the protestant cause, one of those charged by Henry VIII's exe- cutors, on 11 Feb. 1547, with the * good order of the sheres near unto them in the west ' (NICHOLS, op. cit.) In 1549 he was knight-marshal of the army raised by Lord Russell to put down the rising against the Reformation changes in the west of England. He led the pursuit against the rebels, and defeated them finally at King's Weston, near Bristol (HOLINSHED, Chron. iii. 1096). In 1550 he was a commissioner to inquire into the liturgy in the island of Jersey, and to put down obits, dispose of church bells, &c. (LE QUESNE, p. 148) ; and was shortly after- wards appointed captain of Jersey and go- vernor of Mont Orgueil Castle, in the place of Edward Seymour, duke of Somerset. He was acting in October 1550 (CaL State Papers, 1547-53), but his patent bears date 3 May 1551 (RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 261). This office he retained till his death (Falle says for twenty-four years) ; but from 25 April 1559, in which year he was made vice-pre- sident (under Lord Williams) of the Welsh marches (STRYPE, Reform, i. 23), he per- formed his functions through a lieutenant, his son Amias (1536 P-1588) [q.v.] Le Quesne (pp. 165, 184-6, 195) speaks strongly of the abuse of power by the Paulet family, but appears to refer less to Sir Hugh than to his grandson. In 1562, when the French protestants sur- rendered Havre to Elizabeth, she commis- sioned Paulet, being a man of ' wisdom and long experience,' to act as adviser to Am- brose Dudley, earl of Warwick [q.v.], who was to take command of the garrison and to fill the place of high-marshal (FORBES, ii. 170). Paulet arrived in the Aide with Count Montgomerie and 5,000/. on 17 Dec. On 1 April 1563 he conferred unsuccessfully with the rheingrave, was sent to. England in June, and returned on 14 July with eight hundred men from Wiltshire and Glouces- tershire. On the 23rd he met the constable Paulet 9° Paulet Montmorency, and on 28 July articles for the surrender of Havre were agreed upon. On the 29th the English evacuated Havre, bringing the pestilence with them to Lon- don. In November Paulet was one of the commissioners to settle the debts incurred in the expedition (authorities below). Sir Hugh was knight of the shire for Somerset in the parliament which met on 8 May 1572 ( WILLIS, Not. ParL p. 94), and probably died in the following December. A tomb in the north aisle of the church at Hinton St. George, with the effigies of a lady and man in armour, and the inscription ' Hie jacet Hugo Poulet miles qui obiit 6 die Decembris anno Dom. . . .' probably commemorates Sir Hugh and his first wife. He always signs Poulet — not Paulet, Poulett, or Pawlett, the spelling affected by various contemporaries and descendants at Hinton St. George. He married, about 1528, first, Philippa, daughter and heiress of Sir Lewis Pollard [q. v.] of King's Ny mpton, Devonshire, j ustice of the common pleas, by whom he had two daughters — Anne (Visit, of Somerset, 1531, ed. Weaver) and Jane (married to Christopher Copleston of Copleston, Devonshire) — and three sons : Sir Amias, Nicholas of Minty, Gloucestershire, and George, bailiff of Jersey from 1583 to 1611 (LE QUESNE). Before December 1560 he married, secondly, Eliza- beth, daughter of Walter Blount of Blount's Hall, Staffordshire, the rich widow of Sir Thomas Pope [q. v.], founder of Trinity Col- lege, Oxford. She died without issue in 1593, and was buried in Trinity Chapel. With her, Sir Hugh visited the college in 1560, 1565, and 1567, assisted the fellows in a suit against Lord Rich in 1561, and gave 20/. towards a new garden-wall in 1566. [Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges, vi. 3-5 ; Col- linson's Somerset, ii. 166-7; authorities cited above, esp. Stowe, pp. 653-6, and Holinshed, iii. 1026, and 1198-1204; Gal. State Papers, as above, and also Henry VIII, vols. x. and xi. and Foreign Papers, 1562-3 ; the most important of the Havre letters are printed in Dr. P. Forbes's Full View of Public Transactions in the JReign of Elizabeth, vol. ii. with facsimiles of signatures; Falle's Jersey, ed. 1694; Le Quesne's Constitutional History of Jersey ; Bar- low's Peerage,!. 416; Letter-book and Copy- book of Sir A. Poulet ; Hayne's Burghley Papers, p. 407; Accounts of Trinity College, Oxford. The most connected account is that given by T. Warton (Sir T. Pope, pp. 189-98), but it is very inaccurate.] H. E. D. B. PAULET, JOHN, fifth MARQUIS or WINCHESTER (1598-1675), born in 1598, was third but eldest surviving son of William, fourth marquis of Winchester (d. 1629), by Lucy (d. 1614), second daughter of Sir Tho- mas Cecil, afterwards second Lord Burghley and Earl of Exeter. From 1598 until 1624 he was styled Lord Paulet. He kept terms at Exeter College, Oxford, but did not ma- triculate (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714, iii. 1188), and on 7 Dec. 1620 was elected M.P. for St. Ives, Cornwall. He was sum- moned to the House of Lords as Baron St. John on 10 Feb. 1624, became captain of Netley Castle in 1626, and succeeded to the marquisate on 4 Feb. 1629, becoming also keeper of Pamber Forest, Hampshire. In order to pay off the debts incurred by his father's lavish hospitality, he passed many years in comparative seclusion. But on 18 Feb. 1639 he wrote to Secretary Windebank that he would be quite ready to attend the king on his Scottish expedition 'with alacrity of heart and in the best equipage his fortunes would permit' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1638-9, p. 478). Winchester being a Roman catholic, Basing House, Hampshire, his chief seat, on every pane of which he had written with a diamond ' Aimez Loyaute,' became at the outbreak of the civil war the great re- sort of the queen's friends in south-west England. It occurred to the king's military advisers that the house might be fortified and garrisoned to much advantage, as it commanded the main road from the western counties to London. The journal of the siege of Basing House forms one of the most remarkable features of the civil war. It commenced in August 1643, when the whole force with which Winchester had to defend it, in addition to his own inexperienced people, amounted only to one hundred mus- keteers sent to him from Oxford on 31 July under the command of Lieutenant-colonel Peake. He subsequently received an ad- ditional force of 150 men under Colonel Rawdon. In this state of comparative weak- ness, Basing resisted for more than three months the continued attack of the com- bined parliamentary troops of Hampshire and Sussex, commanded by five colonels of reputation. The catholics at Oxford success- fully conveyed provisions to Basing under Colonel Gage. An attempt by Lord Edward Paulet, Winchester's youngest brother, then serving under him in the house, to betray Basing to the enemy was frustrated, and he was turned out of the garrison. On 11 July 1644 Colonel Morley summoned Winchester to surrender. Upon his refusal the besiegers tried to batter down the water-house. On 13 July a shot passed through Winchester's clothes, and on the 22nd he was struck by a ball. A second summons to surrender was Paulet Paulet sent by Colonel Norton on 2 Sept., but was at once rejected. About 11 Sept. the garri- son was relieved by Colonel Gage, who, being met by Lieutenant-colonel Johnson by the Grange, routed Morley's and Norton's men, and entered the house. He left with Win- chester one hundred of Colonel Hawkins's white-coated men, and, after taking Basing- stoke, sent provisions to Basing. Mean- while Winchester, with the white-coats and others under Major Cuffaud and Captain Hull, drove the besiegers out of Basing. On 14 Nov. Gage again arrived at Basing, and on the 17th the siege was raised. Norton was succeeded by a stronger force under the command of Colonel Harvey, which had no better fortune. At length Sir William Wal- ler advanced against it at the head of seven thousand horse and foot. Still Winchester contrived to hold out. But after the battle of Naseby, Cromwell marched from Win- chester upon Easing, and, after a most obsti- nate conflict, took it by storm on 16 Oct. 1645. Winchester was brought in a prisoner, with his house flaming around him. He * broke out and said " that if the king had no more ground in England but Basing House, he would adventure it as he did, and so maintain it to the uttermost," comforting himself in this matter " that Basing House was called Loyalty " ' (GREEN, Hist, of Engl. People, iii. 243). Thenceforward he was called the ' great loyalist.' What remained of Basing, which Hugh Peters after its fall told the House of Commons ' would have become an emperor to dwell in,' the parlia- mentarians levelled to the ground, after pil- laging it of money, jewels, plate, and house- hold stuff to the value, it is said, of 200,000/. Winchester was committed to the Tower on a charge of high treason on 18 Oct. 1645, and his estates were ordered to be sequestered {Commons1 Journals, iii. 280, iv. 313). An order was made for allowing him 61. a week out of his property on 15 Jan. 1646 (ib. iv. 407). Lady Winchester, who had escaped from Basing two days before its fall, was sent to join her husband in the Tower on 31 Jan., and a weekly sum of 10/., after- wards increased to 157., was ordered to be paid her for the support of herself and her ; children, with the stipulation that the latter j were to be educated as protestants (ib. iv. 425, 725, v. 3, 521). An ordinance for the sale of Winchester's land was passed on 30 Oct. (ib. iv. 710), and by the act of 16 July 1651 a portion was sold by the trustees for the sale of forfeited estates. On 7 Sept. 1647 Winchester was allowed to drink the waters at Epsom, and stayed there by permission of parliament for nearly six months (ib. v. 294, 422). The House of Lords on 30 June 1648 urged the commons to release him on bail in consideration of his bad health (ib. v. 617). In the propositions sent to the king at the Isle of Wight on 13 Oct. it was expressly stipulated that Winchester's name be excepted from pardon (Lords' Journals, x. 548). Ultimately the commons resolved on 14 March 1649 not to proceed against him for high treason; but they ordered him to be detained in prison and excepted from any composition for his estate (Commons' Journals, vi. 165). In January 1656 he was a prisoner in execution in the upper bench for debts amounting to 2,000/., and he petitioned Cromwell for re- lief (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1656, pp. 105, 351). The sale of his lands was discontinued by order of parliament on 15 March 1660 (Commons' Journals, vii. 879), and after the Restoration Winchester received them back. It was proposed on 3 Aug. 1660 to recom- pense him for his losses to the amount of 19,000/. and damages, subsequently reduced to 10,000/., and this was agreed toon 2 July 1661, but in the event he was allowed to go unrecompensed. A bill for confirming an award for settling differences between him and his eldest son, Charles, in regard to the estates, was passed in 1663 (ib. vol. viii. ; Lords' Journals, xi. 472). Winchester retired to his estate at Engle- field, Berkshire, which he had acquired by his second marriage, and passed the re- mainder of his life in privacy, dividing his time between agriculture and literature. He greatly enlarged the house, the front of which, says Granger (Biogr. Hist, of Engl. 2nd edit. ii. 122), bore a beautiful resem- blance to a church organ, but l is now [1775] no more.' Winchester died at Englefield on 5 March 1675, premier marquis of England, and was buried in the church there. On the monu- ment raised by his wife to his memory are engraved some lines by Dry den ( Works, ed. Scott, 1821, xi. 154). He was married three times : first, to Jane (d. 1631), eldest daugh- ter of Thomas, first viscount Savage, by whom he had issue Charles, his successor, created first duke of Bolton in 1689, who is separately noticed. Milton wrote an epitaph in 1631 on Jane, lady Winchester; and James Howell, who taught her Spanish, has com- memorated her beauty and goodness. Win- chester's second wife was Lady Honora de Burgh (1611-1662), daughter of Richard, first earl of St. Albans and Clanricarde, who brought him four sons — of whom two only, John and Francis, lived to manhood — and three daughters. By his third wife, Isabella Paulet Paulet Howard, second daughter of William, first viscount Stafford, lie had no children. Clarendon has celebrated Winchester's goodness, piety, and unselfish loyalty in elo- quent and just language. Three works, translated from the French by Winchester, are extant: 1. ' Devout Entertainment of a Christian Soule,' by Jacques Hugues Quarre, 12mo, Paris, 1648, done during his imprison- ment in the Tower. 2. * The Gallery of He- roick Women,' by Pierre Le Moyne, a Jesuit, folio, London, 1652, in praise of which James Howell wrote some lines (cf. his Epistola Ho-eliana, bk. iv. letter 49). 3. ' The Holy History' of Nicholas Talon, 4to, London, 1653. ' To these works Winchester prefixed prefaces, written in simple, unaffected Eng- lish, and remarkable for their tone of gentle piety. In 1663 Sir Balthazar Gerbier [q. v.], in dedicating to him a treatise called ' Coun- sel and advice to all Builders,' takes occasion to commend Englefield (or, as he calls it, 1 Henfelde ') House, of which a description will be found in Neale's ' Seats,' 1828, 2nd ser. vol. iv. Winchester's portrait has been engraved in small oval by Hollar. There is also a miniature of him by Peter Oliver, which has been engraved by Cooper, and an equestrian portrait by Adams ( EVANS, Cat. of Engraved Portraits, i. 383, ii. 422). [Doyle's Official Baronage, iii. 706 ; Collins's Peerage, 1812,ii. 376-80; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 1005 ; Clarendon's Hist, ed Mac- ray; A Description of the Siege of Basing Castle, 1645 ; Woodward's Hampshire, iii. 247- 255 ; Will registered in P. C. C. 29, Dycer ; Diet, of Architecture, vi. 63 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of Engl. 2nd edit. iii. 114 ; Nichols's Pro- gresses of James I, i. 252 ; C.°.l. of Committee for Advance of Money, pp. 369, 963 ; Lodge's Portraits, ed. Bohn ; Walpole's Eoyal and Noble Authors, ed. Park, iii. 146-50 ; Lysons's Magna Britannia, ' Berkshire,' i. 275 ; Addit. MS. 28672, ff. 207, 210.] G. G. PAULET, LAVINIA, DUCHESS OF BOL- TOST (1708-1760). [See FENTOST.] PAULET, PAWLET, or POULET, WILLIAM, first MARQUIS OF WINCHESTER (1485 P-1572), was eldest son of Sir John Paulet of Basing, near Basingstoke in Hampshire, the head of a younger branch of an ancient Somerset family seated in the fourteenth century at Pawlet or Paulet and Road, close to Bridgwater (CoLLiNSON, ii. 166, iii. 74). William's great-grandfather acquired the Hampshire estates by his mar- riage with Constance, granddaughter and coheiress of Thomas Poynings, baron St. John of Basing (d. 1428). Hinton St. George, near Crewkerne, became from the middle of the fifteenth century the chief residence of the elder branch, to which belong Sir Amias Paulet [q. v.] and the present Earl Poulett. Paulet's father held a command against the Cornish rebels in 1497, and died after 1519 (CAYLEY, p. 10; cf. BAIGENT, p. 19; DUGDALE, ii. 376). His monument remains in Basing church. He married his cousin Alice (or Elizabeth ?), daughter of Sir Wil- liam Paulet, the first holder of Hinton St. George (cf. Notes and Queries, 5th ser. viii. 135). William, their eldest son, was born, according to Doyle (Official Baronage), in 1485; Brooke, followed by Dugdale, says 1483 ; while Camden (p. 229) asserts that he was ninety-seven at his death, which would place his birth in 1474 or 1475. Paulet \vas sheriff of Hampshire in 1512, 1519, 1523, and again in 1527 (Letters and Papers). Knighted before the end of 1525, he was appointed master of the king's wards in November of the next year with Thomas Englefield (ib. iv. 2000, 2673). He appears in the privy council in the same year (ib. iv. 3096). In the Reformation parliament of 1529-36 he sat as knight of the shire for Hampshire. Created ; surveyor of the king's widows and governor of all idiots and naturals in the king's hands' in 1531, he became comptroller of the royal household in May 1532, and a few months later joint- master of the royal woods with Thomas Cromwell (ib. v. 80, 1069, 1549). Now or later he held the offices of high steward of St. Swithin's Priory, Winchester, steward of Shene Priory, Dorset, and keeper (1536) of Pamber Forest, near Basingstoke (ib. x. 392). In the summer of 1533 Paulet went to France as a member of the embassy which the Duke of Norfolk took over to join Francis I in a proposed interview with the pope, and kept Cromwell informed of its pro- gress. But Clement's fulmination against the divorce pronounced by Cranmer caused their recall (ib. vi.391, 661, 830; Chron. of Calais, p. 44). On his return he was charged with the unpleasant task of notifying the king's orders to his discarded wife and daughter. He was one of the judges of Fisher and More in the summer of 1535, and of Anne Boleyn's supposed accomplices in May 1536. When the pilgrimage of grace broke out in the autumn, Paulet took joint charge of the musters of the royal forces, and himself raised two hundred men. The rebels complaining of the exclusion of noblemen from the king's council, Henry reminded them of the presence of Paulet and others (Letters and Papers, xi. 957, xii.pt. i. 1013). In carrying out his royal master's commands he was not, it would ap- pear, unnecessarily harsh. Anne Boleyn ex- Paulet 93 Paulet cepted him from her complaints against the council ; * the controller,' she admitted, ' was a very gentleman ' (ib. x. 797). His services did not go unrewarded. The king visited his 'poor house' at Basing in October 1535 (ib. ix. 639). The site and other possessions of Netley Abbey, near Southampton, were granted to him in August 1536 (ib. xi. 385). He acted as treasurer of the household from October 1537 to March 1539, when the old St. John peerage was recreated in his favour, but without the designation 'of Basing' (COTJRTHOPE). The new peer became the first master of Henry VIII's court of wards and liveries in 1540, knight of the darter in 1543 (April), and, two years later, governor of Portsmouth. Appointed lord chamber- lain of the household in May 1543, he was great master (i.e. lord steward) of the same from 1545 to 1550 (MACHYN, p. xiv). A year before the king's death he became lord president of the council, and was nominated in Henry's will one of the eighteen execu- tors who were to act as a council of regency during his son's minority. Under Somerset, St. John was for a few months in 1547 keeper of the great seal. He joined in overthrowing the protector, and, five days after parliament had deposed Somer- set, was created (19 Jan. 1550) earl of Wilt- shire, in which county he had estates (FROTJDE, iv. 498). The white staff laid down by So- merset was given to the new earl, who con- trived to remain lord treasurer until his death, twenty-two years later. Warwick succeeded to his old offices of great master of the household and lord president of the council (MACHYN, pp. xiv-xv). Though Wiltshire was not, like Northampton and Herbert, pro- minently identified with Warwick, he received a further advance in the peerage on the final fall of Somerset. On ] 1 Oct. 1551, the same day that Warwick became duke of Northum- berland, he was created marquis of Win- chester (Journal of Edward VI, p. 47 : Cal. State Papers, ed. Lemon, p. 35 ; Dugdale, fol- lowed by Courthope and Doyle, gives 12 Oct.) Six weeks later he acted as lord steward at the trial of Somerset. Careful as Winchester was to trim his sails to the prevailing wind, the protestants did not trust him. Knox, unless he exaggerates, boldly denounced him in his last sermon before Edward VI as the ' crafty fox Shebna unto good King Ezekias sometime comptroller and then treasurer' (STRYPE, Memorials, iv. 71). Northumberland and Winchester, Knox tells us, ruled all the court, the former by stout courage and proudness of stomach, the latter by counsel and wit. Though the reformers considered him a papist, Winchester did not scruple to take out a license for himself, his wife, and twelve friends to eat flesh in Lent and on fast days (Fosdera, xv. 329). Knox did him an injustice when he accused him of having been a prime party to Northum- berland's attempt to change the order of the succession. He was, on the contrary, strongly opposed to it ; and even after he had bent, like others, before the imperious will of the duke, and signed the letters patent of 21 June 1553, he did not cease to urge in the council the superior claim of the original act of suc- cession (FROTJDE, v. 162, 168). After the death of the young king and the proclamation of Queen Jane, Winchester delivered the crown jewels to the latter on 12 July. According to the Venetian Badoaro, he made her very indignant by informing her of Northumberland's intention to have her husband crowned as well (ib. v. 190). But Winchester and several other lords were only waiting until they could safely turn against the duke. The day after he left London to bring in Mary (15 July) they made a vain at- tempt to get away from the Tower, where they were watched by the garrison Northumber- land had placed there ; Winchester made an excuse to go to his house, but was sent for and brought back at midnight. On the 19th, how- ever, after the arrival of news of Northumber- land's ill-success, the lords contrived to get away to Baynard's Castle, and, after a brief deliberation, proclaimed Queen Mary. She confirmed him in all his offices, to which in March 1556 that of lord privy seal was added, and thoroughly appreciated his care and vigi- lance in the management of her exchequer. He gave a general support to Gardiner in the House of Lords, and did not refuse to convey Elizabeth to the Tower. It was Sus- sex, however, and not he, who generously took the risk of giving her time to make a last appeal to her sister (ib. vi. 379). So firmly was Winchester convinced of the impolicy of her Spanish marriage, that even after it was approved he was heard to swear that he would set upon Philip when he landed (FROTJDE, v. 312). But he was rapidly brought to acquiesce in its accomplishment, and en- tertained Philip and Mary at Basing on the day after their wedding. On Mary's death Winchester rode through London with the proclamation of her suc- cessor, and, in spite of his advanced age, obtained confirmation in the onerous office of treasurer, and acted as speaker of the House of Lords in the parliaments of 1559 and 1566, showing no signs of diminished vigour. He voted in the small minority against any alteration of the church services, but did not carry his opposition further ; Paulet 94 Paulet and Heath, archbishop of York, and Thirlby, bishop of Ely, were deprived at his house in Austin Friars (ib. vi. 194 ; MACHYN, p. 203). For some years he was on excellent terms with Cecil, to whom he wrote, after an Eng- lish reverse before Leith in May 1560, that 'worldly things would sometimes fall out contrary, but if quietly taken could be quietly amended' (FROUDE, vi. 370). Three months later, when the queen visited him at Basing1, he sent the secretary warning against certain < back counsels' about the queen (ib. vi.413). Elizabeth was so pleased with the good cheer he made her that she playfully lamented his great age, ' for, by my troth/ said she, ' if my lord treasurer were but a young man, I could [ find it in my heart to have him for a husband [ before any man in England ' (SiE YPE, Annals, \ i. 367). "Two years later, when she was be- j lieved to be dying, Winchester persuaded J the council to agree to submit the rival j claims to the succession to the crown lawyers \ and judges, and to stand by their decision (FROUDE, vi. 589). He was opposed to all extremes. In 1561, when there was danger of a Spanish alliance to cover a union between the queen and Dudley, he supported the counter-proposal of alliance with the French ' Calvinists, but seven years later he depre- j cated any such championship of protestantism j abroad as might lead to a breach with Spain, and recommended that the Duke of Alva should be allowed to procure clothes and i food for his soldiers in England, ' that he ' might be ready for her grace when he might do her any service' (ib. vi. 461, viii. 445). He disliked the turn Cecil was endeavouring ! to give to English policy, and he was in j sympathy with, if he was not a party to, the intrigues of 1569 against the secretary (CAMDEN, p. 151). Winchester was still in harness when he j died, a very old man, at Basing House on 10 March 1572. His tomb remains on the south side of the chancel of Basing church. Winchester was twice married, and lived to j see 103 of his own descendants (e'6.) His first wife was Elizabeth (d. 25 Dec. 1558), daugh- | ter of Sir William Capel, lord mayor of i London in 1503, by whom he had four sons — ! (1) John, second marquis of Winchester; | (2) Thomas : (3) Chediok, governor of South- [ ampton under Mary and Elizabeth ; (4) Giles — and four daughters : Elizabeth, Margaret, ! Margerie, and Eleanor, the last of whom ; married Sir Richard Pecksall, master of the ! buckhounds, and died on 26 Sept. 1558 (MACHIN, p. 367 ; DUGDALE, ii. 377). By his second wife, Winifrid, daughter of Sir J ohn Bruges, alderman of Lond on, and widow of Sir Richard Sackville, chancellor of the exchequer, he left no issue. She died in 1586. Sir Robert Naunton [q. v.], in his reminis- cences of Elizabethan statesmen (he was nine years old at Winchester's death), reports that in his old age he was quite frank with his intimates on the secret of the success with which he had weathered the revolutions of four reigns. ' Questioned how he had stood up for thirty years together amidst the changes and ruins of so many chancellors and great personages," Why." quoth the mar- quis, " ortus sum e salice non ex quercu." And truly it seems the old man had taught them all, especially William, earl of Pem- broke ' (Fragmenta Regalia, p. 95). Winchester rebuilt Basing House, which he obtained license to fortify in 1531, on so princely a scale that, according to Camden, his posterity were forced to pull down a part of it. An engraving of the mansion after the famous siege is given in Baigent (p. 428). The marquis was one of those who sent out the expedition of Chancellor and Willoughby to northern seas in 1553, and became a member of the Muscovy Company incorpo- rated under Mary (Calendar of State Papers, ed. Lemon, p. 65 ; STRYPE, Memorials, v. 520). A portrait by a painter unknown is engraved in Doyle's * Official Baronage,' and another, which represents him with the treasurer's white staff, in Walpole's edition of Naunton (p. 103), from a painting also, it would seem, unassigned, in King's College, Cambridge. Two portraits are mentioned in the catalogue of the Tudor exhibition (Nos. 323, 348), in both of which he grasps the white staif. If the latter, which is in the Duke of Northumberland's collection, is correctly described, its ascription to Holbein must be erroneous, as he did not become treasurer until 1550, and the artist died in 1543. [Gal. of Letters and Papers of the Eeign of Henry VIII, ed. Brewer and Grairdner; Cal. of Dom. State Papers, 1547-80, ed. K. Lemon; Rymer's Foedera, original edition ; Strype's Me- morials and Annals, Clarendon Press edition ; Camden's Annales Rerum Anglicarum regnante Elizabetha, ed. 1615; Naunton's Fragmenta Regalia, ed., with Hentzner's Travels, by Horace Walpole in 1797 ; Machyn's Diary, the Chronicle of Calais, and Wriothesley's Chronicle, published by the Camden Soc. ; Froude's Hist, of England ; Collinson's Hist, of Somerset ; Baigent and Mil- lard's Hist, of Basingstoke ; Cayley's Architec- tural Memoir of Old Basing Church, including Armorials and Monuments of the Paulet Family, by S. J. Salter (Basingstoke, 1891); Brooke's Catalogue of Nobility, 1619 ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Courthope's Historic Peerage, and Doyle's Official Baronage.] J. T-T. Paulet 95 Paulet PAULET, WILLIAM, third MAKQTIIS OF WINCHESTER (1535 H-I598), son of John Paulet, second marquis, and grandson of William Paulet, first marquis [q. v.], was born before 1536 and knighted before 1559. He served as high sheriff for Hampshire in ; 1560, as joint commissioner of musters and joint lord-lieutenant for Dorset in 1569-70. Doyle says he became member of parliament | for Dorset in 1571 ; but no parliament was elected or sat in that year, and Paulet's name does not appear in the official returns of the lower house 'in any other parliament. In 1572 he was summoned to the house of lords as Baron St. John, and on 4 Nov. 1576 he succeeded his father as third Marquis of Winchester. He was not satisfied with his father's will, and complained of the disposal of the family property due to the influence of his grandfather's widow, Winifrid (d. 1586). In 1580 he became lord-lieutenant of Dorset, and in October 1586 was one of the commissioners appointed to try Mary Queen of Scots ; he was lord steward for her funeral on 1 Aug. 1587. In 1596 he was lord-lieutenant for Hampshire, and in 1597 first commissioner for ecclesiastical causes in the diocese of Winchester. He died on 24 Nov. 1598, having married, before 1560, Agnes, daughter of William, first lord Howard of Effingham [q. v.] ; with her his relations were not entirely harmonious, and on one occasion it was only by the inter- cession of the queen that a reconciliation was effected (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1547-80, p. 534, &c.) He was succeeded by his eldest son William, fourth marquis, whose son John, fifth marquis, is separately noticed. Paulet's claim to remembrance rests on a curious little work, entitled ' The Lord Marques Idlenes: containing manifold matter of acceptable devise, as sage sentences, pru- dent precepts, &c.,' London, Arnold Hatfield, 1586, 4to ; prefixed to it is a dedication to the queen and a remarkable acrostic of six Latin verses, which, says Collier, ' must have cost the writer immense ingenuity in the composition ; ' the first letters of the six lines form the word ' regina/ the last letters ' nostra ' and the initials of the words in the last line 'Angliae.' Copies of this edition are in the Bridgewater collection and in the British Museum and Bodleian Libraries, and Collier had heard of a fourth, but they are extremely rare. A second edition appeared in 1587, a copy of which is in the British Museum Library. [Works in Brit. Mus. Libr. ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-98, passim; Cotton MS. Julius C. iii. ; Peerages by Doyle, Brydges, and Collins ; Collier's Bibliogr. Ace. of Early Engl. Lit. vol. i. p. xix, vol. ii. p. 132 ; Bodleian Cat.] A. F. P. PAULET, LORD WILLIAM (1804- 1893), field-marshal, fourth son of Charles Ingoldsby Paulet, thirteenth marquis of Winchester, and his wife Anne, second daughter of John Andrews of Shotney Hall, Northumberland, was born 7 July 1804. After being educated at Eton, where his name appears in the fifth form in the school lists of 1820, he was appointed ensign in the 85th light infantry on 1 Feb. 1821. On 23 Aug. 1822 he was made lieu- tenant in the 7th fusiliers, purchased an unattached company 12 Feb. 1825, and ex- changed to the 21st fusiliers. On 10 Sept. 1830 he became major 63th light infantry, and lieutenant-colonel 21 April 1843, serving with the regiment at Gibraltar, in the West Indies, North America, and at home until 31 Dec. 1848, when he exchanged to half-pay unattached. Becoming brevet colonel 20 June 1854, he went to the Crimea as assistant adjutant-general of the cavalry division, under Lord Lucan, and was present at the Alma, Balaklava (where he was with Lord Lucan throughout the day, and had his hat carried off by a shot), Inkerman, and before Sevastopol. On 23 Nov. 1854 Lord Raglan appointed him to command 'on the Bos- phorus, at Gallipoli, and the Dardanelles,' where the overcrowded hospitals, in which Miss Nightingale and her band of nurses had begun their labours three weeks before, were much in need of an experienced officer in chief command. This post was held by him until after the fall of Sevastopol, when he succeeded to the command of the light division in the Crimea, which he retained until the evacuation (C.B. medal and clasps, officer of the Legion of Honour, third class of the Medjidie, and Sardinian and Turkish medals). Paulet was one of the first officers ap- pointed to a command at Aldershot, where he commanded the 1st brigade from 1856 to 1860, becoming a major-general meanwhile on 13 June 1858. He commanded the south-western district, with headquarters at Portsmouth, from 1860 to 1865. He was made K.C.B. in 1865, and a lieutenant-general 8 Dec. -1867; was adjutant-general of the forces from 1865 to 1870, was made G.C.B. in 1870, general 7 Oct. 1874, and field- marshal 10 July 1886. After a short period as colonel 87th fusiliers, Paulet was ap- pointed, on 9 April 1864, colonel of his old regiment, the 68th (now 1st Durham light infantry), in the welfare and interests of which he never ceased to exert his active influence. He died 10 May 1893. Paulinus 96 Paulinus [Foster's Peerage, under ' Winchester ; ' Hart's Array Lists ; Kinglake's Invasion of the Crimea (cabinet edit.); Times, 10 May 1893; Broad Arrow, 13 May 1893, p. 590.] H. M. C. PAULINUS (fi. 500 ?), British ecclesias- tic, is first mentioned in the ' Life of St. David/ by Khygyfarch (d. 1099), as that saint's early teacher. He is described as a bishop, a ' scriba,' and a pupil of Germanus, living as an anchorite upon an island. He was cured of blindness by St. David, and at the synod of Brefi was the person who sug- gested the summoning thither of his distin- guished pupil (Cambro- British Saints, 1853, pp. 122-3, 137). The life of Teilo in the ' Liber Landavensis,' written probably about 1130, sends Teilo also to ' Paulinus ' for in- struction and makes David one of his fellow- pupils. Pughe (Cambrian Biography} and others identify Paulinus with the Pawl Hen of Manaw in the north, who was the father of the Anglesey saints Peulan, Gwyngenau, and Gwenfaen (Myvyrian Archaiology, 2nd edit., pp. 426, 429) ; they also locate him at Ty Gwyn ar Daf or Whitland, Carmarthen- shire, on the authority of notices in the Glamorgan copies of the ' Genealogies of the Saints' (lolo MSS. 112, 114, 139). With much more probability he is identified with the Paulinus of an early inscribed stone found at Pantypolion in the parish of Caio, Carmarthenshire, and now kept at Dolau Cothi in the same neighbourhood. The in- scription read in the time of Bishop Gibson — ' Servatur fidaei patrieq semper amator hie paulinus iacit cultor pientisimus aeqvi ' (WEST- WOOD, Lapidarium Wallice, 1876-9, p. 79). Paulinus is the patron saint of Llangors, Brecknockshire, and of Capel Peulin (or Capel Ystradffin), a chapel of Llandingad, Carmarthenshire ; the latter is possibly meant by the ' Capella Sancti Paulini ' of an agree- ment as to tithes drawn up in 1339 between the abbey of Strata Florida and the clergy of the diocese of St. David's (WILLIAMS, Strata Florida, 1889, p. li). According to Rees ( Welsh Saints, p. 188), Paulinus was commemorated under the title ' Polin Esgob ' on 22 Nov. [Authorities cited.] J. E. L. PAULINUS (d. 644), archbishop or bishop of York, was a Roman (Carmen de Ponti- ficibus Ecclesice Eboracensis, 11. 135-6), and, it is said, a monk of the monastery of St. An- drew at Rome (Acta SS. Holland. Oct. v. 104). He was sent by Pope Gregory the Great, together with Mellitus [q. v.], Justus [q. v.], and others, to join Augustine [q. v.] in Eng- land in 601. They carried commendatory letters to the bishops of the cities in Gaul through which they would pass on their way, and to the kings and queens of the Franks, and brought with them a pall for Augustine, answers to questions that he had laid before the pope, and directions concern- ing the establishment of sees in England, in which York was named as the future head of the northern province. Paulinus (though he may have been sent on a mission to East Anglia some time before 616) appears to have generally remained in Kent until 625. In that Ssar Edwin or Eadwine [q. v.], king of the "orthumbrians, who was then a pagan, ob- tained from Eadbald [q. v.], king of Kent, permission to marry his sister Ethelburga or ^Ethelburh [q. v.] ; he promised to do nothing against his bride's religion, and to grant free- dom of worship to her and to any attendants, priests, or ministers that she might bring with her, and declared that he would not refuse to embrace Christianity if, on examination, it should appear to his counsellors to be more pleasing to God than his own religion. It was determined to send Paulinus with ./Ethelburh and her attendants, that he might by daily ex- hortation and celebration of the sacraments strengthen them in the faith and keep them from the contamination of heathenism, and he was therefore ordained bishop by Arch- bishop Justus on 21 July. At the North- umbrian court he both ministered to those who had come with him and strove to con- vert others. For some time the pagans re- sisted his exhortations. Eadwine's escape from an attempt to assassinate him on 17 April 626, and the danger of his queen in childbirth, inclined him to listen to the words of Paulinus, and he promised the bishop that if he obtained victory over his enemies, and his queen was spared, he would accept Christianity, and as an assurance he allowed the bishop to baptise his newly born daughter, Eanflaed [q. v.], and eleven members of his household with her, on Whit- Sunday, 8 June (Historia Ecclesiastica, ii. c. 9), or more probably on the eve of that festival (BKIGHT). Nevertheless the king delayed his conversion, until Paulinus one day placed his hand upon his head and asked him if he remembered that sign. The ques- tion referred to an incident in the earlier life of Eadwine [see under EDWIN], when, during his residence at Rsedwald's court, a man like Pauiinus appeared to him at a moment of imminent danger, promised him deliverance, kingship, and power, and re- ceived from him in return a promise of obedience to be claimed by the sign that Paulinus at length gave the king. This in- cident is explained by some as a dream (LINGAKD, c. 2) ; others suppose that the Paulinus 97 Paulinus stranger who appeared to Eadwine was some Christian of Rsedwald's court known to Paulinus (CHURTON, Early English Church, p. 56), and others that he was Paulinus in person (RAINE, p. 38) ; if the last view is accepted, the appearance of Paulinus at the East-Anglian court, which must be dated before 616, would imply that he was then on a mission to that kingdom, undertaken possibly to reclaim Rsedwald, who had fallen from the faith (HADDAN and STUBBS, iii. 75). Eadwine recognised the sign, declared his willingness to adopt Christianity, and his witan having pronounced in favour of the change at a meeting held at Goodmanham, about twenty miles from York, he and his nobles openly professed their acceptance of the teaching of Paulinus, and sanctioned the destruction of the idolatrous temples and altars. A wooden church was hastily raised at York and dedicated to St. Peter, and there Paulinus instructed the king as a catechumen, and, on Easter day, 12 April 627, baptised him and many other noble persons, among whom were two of the king's sons. Welsh writers represent Eadwine and his people as having been baptised by a British priest named Rhun or Rum, son of Urbgen, or Urien (NENNIUS, p. 54; Annales Cambr. an. 182, i.e. A.D. 626) [see under EDWIN], and it has consequently been supposed that Pau- linus was a Briton by birth, who had resided in Rome, and had been sent thence by Gre- gory to assist in the conversion of the Eng- lish (HODGSON HINDE, History of Northum- berland, i. 77 ; RAINE, p. 36). This is, how- ever, mere supposition, and is untenable (HADDAN and STUBBS, iii. 75). In accordance with a grant of Eadwine, Paulinus carried out the ordinance of Pope Gregory by establishing his episcopal see at York. At his bidding, the foundations were laid of a stone church, which was built in the form of a square, with the little wooden church preserved in the middle of it ; the walls were not raised to their full height in his time. He laboured unceasingly in preach- ing and baptising the people, moving about from one part of Eadwine's dominions to another, and everywhere meeting with signal success. On one occasion he visited Adge- frin or Yeavering, in the present Northum- berland, then a royal residence, and re- mained there with the king and queen for thirty-six days, from morning till evening instructing and baptising the people, who flocked to him in great numbers, and were, after preparation, baptised in the river Glen, a tributary of the Till. Another visit to Bernicia is commemorated by the name of Pallinsburn or Pallingsburn in the same VOL. XLIV. county. Deira, where he used to reside with the king, was the chief scene of his labours, and he was wont to baptise his con- verts in the Swale above Catterick Bridge, in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He is also believed to have preached at Dewsbury in the West Riding, and at Easingwold in the North Riding. At Dewsbury there was, in Camden's time, a cross with the inscription ' Hie Paulinus prsedicavit et celebravit ' {Britannia, col. 709) ; a successor to this cross was destroyed in 1812 (WHITAKER). His custom was to preach in the open air and near some river, brook, or lake, that served for baptisms, and his work was simply one of foundation. Throughout the whole of Bernicia there was not, in his time, a single church, altar, or cross, and as re- gards Deira, the notice of the wooden basilica with a stone altar, that he raised at Campo- donum — probably Tanfield, near Ripon — implies that the building was exceptional (BRIGHT). South of the Humber, he preached in Lindsey ; and Blsecca, the ealdor- man of Lincoln, having, with all his house, received the gospel, built a church of stone in that city. There, in 628, Archbishop Justus having died the previous year, Pau- linus, who was then the only Roman bishop in England, consecrated Honorius [q. v.] to the see of Canterbury. The corrupted name of St. Paul's Church at Lincoln preserves the memory of Paulinus, and of the church of Blsecca. He baptised many persons in the Trent in the presence of Eadwine and a multitude of people near a town called Tiovulfingchester — probably Southwell in Nottinghamshire — where tradition makes him the founder of the collegiate church (Mo- nasticon, vi. 1312). He is also said to have preached at Whalley in Lancashire, then in Cumbria. In these labours he was assisted by his deacon James, whose diligence and faithfulness did much for the spread of the gospel. On the overthrow of Eadwine in 633, Pau- linus, seeing no safety except in flight, left his work in the north and sailed with the widowed ?ueen ^Ethelburh and the king's children to Cent. His flight is commended by Canon Raine, and, for reasons which he fully states, is condemned by Canon Bright in his * Early English Church History.' Bede, while not pronouncing any judgment on the matter, seems to have held that Paulinus had no choice, and that he owed attendance to the queen whom he had brought with him to Northumbria (see Historia Ecclesiastica, ii. c. 20). If this was Bede's opinion, it should, in spite of Canon Bright's weighty reasons on the other side, be taken as absolving Paulinus 98 Paull Paulinus from blame. The fugitives were es- corted by Bass, one of the most valiant of the king's thegns. Along with other of Eadwine's precious vessels, Paulinus carried with him a large gold cross and the gold chalice that he used at the service of the altar ; these were in Bede's time preserved at Canterbury. His deacon James remained in Northumbria, dwelling for the most part at a village that was called by his name near Catterick, and was the means of converting many from heathenism. He lived until Bede's time, and, being skilled in sacred song, taught the Roman or Canterbury mode of chanting to the Christians of the north, when peace had been restored to the church, and the number of believers had increased. Paulinus and his company were joyfully received by Ead- bald, and the see of Rochester having been vacant since the death of Romanus in 627, he accepted it at the request of Eadbald and Honorius. It was probably while he was there, and certainly while he was in Kent, that he received the pall which Pope Honorius sent to him in 634 in answer to a request that Eadwine had made before his death. As he had then ceased to occupy the see of York, it is open to question whether he should be reckoned an archbishop (Canon Bright denies him the title, but it is ac- corded to him in the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle and elsewhere. No other occupant of the see of York received a pall until Egbert or Ecgberht (d. 766) [q. v.]). He died at Rochester on 10 Oct. 644 (Anglo-Saxon Chro- nicle, sub an., Peterborough version; FLO- EENCE, sub an.), and was buried in the secre- tarium of his church there (Anglia Sacra, i. 154). In person he was tall, with a slightly stooping figure; he had black hair, a thin face, and an aquiline nose, and was of vene- rable and awe-inspiring aspect (Historia Ecclesiastica, ii. 16). His name was inserted in the calendar, his day being that of his deposition. His memory was specially re- vered at Rochester, and, on the cathedral church being rebuilt, his body was translated by Archbishop Lanfranc, who laid his relics in a silver shrine, and gave a silver cross to stand above the feretory (Registrum Roffense, p. 120). A Glastonbury tradition represents Paulinus as residing some time there, and as covering the ancient church of the house with lead (WILL. MALM. De Antiquitatibus Glastonia, p. 300). Some of his bones and teeth were among the relics in York minster (Fabric Rolls, p. 151), and his name was in- serted in ' Liber Vitae ' of Durham (p. 7). [Bede's Hist. Eccl. ii. cc. 9, 12-14, 16-20 (Engl. Hist. Soc.); Anglo-Saxon Chron. ann. 601, 625, 633, 644; Alcuin's Carmen de SS. Ebor. 11. 135-6 ap. Historians of York, i. 353 (Rolls Ser.); Will.of Malmesbury'sGresta Pontiff, pp. 134, 211 (Rolls Ser.), and De Antiq. Eccl. Glast. ap. Gale's Scriptt. iii. 300 ; Nennius, p. 54 (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; Ann. Carnbr. an. 6'26, ap. Mon. Hist. Brit. p. 832 ; Haddan and Stubbs's Eccl. Documents, i. 124, iii. 33, 75, 82, 83 ; Anglia Sacra, i. 154 ; Acta SS. Bolland. Oct. v. 102 sqq. ; Reg. Roffense, pp. 120, 124, ed. Thorpe; Fabric Rolls of York, p. 151, Liber Vitse Dunelm. p. 7 (both Surfcees Soc.); Camden's Britannia, col. 709 (ed. 1695) ; Whitaker's Whalley, p. 50, and Loidis and Elrnete, pp. 299, 300 ; Hodgson Hinde's Hist, of Northumberland? i. 77; Dugdale's Monasticon, i. 152, vi. 1312;" Bright's Chapters of Early English Church Hist. pp. 55, 11-1-23, 128-30; Raine's Fasti Ebor. pp. 35-46, and his art. ' Paulinus ' (20) in Diet. Chr. Biogr. iv. 248 ; Churton's Early Eng- lish Church, p. 56 ; Lingard's Hist, of England, i. 58 (ed. 1854).] W. H. PAULL, JAMES (1770-1808), politician, born at Perth in 1770, was the son of a tailor and clothier, a parentage with which he was often twitted in after life. He was educated at the university of St. Andrews, and placed with a writer to the signet at Edinburgh, but soon tired of legal life. At the age of eighteen he went out as a writer to India, in the ship of Sir Home Popham, and about 1790 settled at Lucknow. Within two years from his arrival he earned sufficient money to repay the cost of his outfit and to provide an annuity for his mother, then a widow. In 1801 he quitted Lucknow and came to England for a time, but re- turned again to India in the following year. He had now established an extensive busi- ness, and occupied such a prominent posi- tion in commercial life at Lucknow that he was sent to Lord Wellesley as a delegate of the traders in that city. For a time viceroy and merchant, were on good terms, but they soon parted in anger. Paull was a little man, of a l fiery heart,' and in a duel in India with some one who taunted him with the meanness of his birth, he was so wounded as at the close of his life to lose the use of his right arm. In the latter part of 1804 he returned to England with the reputation of having amassed a large fortune. On his previous visit he had been graciously re- ceived by the Prince of Wales, and he con- sidered himself one of the prince's political adherents, expecting in turn to receive the support of the Carlton House party in his attack on Lord Wellesley. He was elected for the borough of Newtown, Isle of Wight, on 5 June 1805, and before the month was out proceeded to move for papers relating to the dealings of Lord Welles Ley with the nabob of Oudh. He had many friends, Paull 99 Paull among whom was Windham, who introduced him to Cobbett in June 1805. It was un- derstood at that time that he was supported by the whigs and the prince ; but when the ministry of * All the Talents ' was formed, it was impossible for the new government, which included Lord Grenville, to support him in his opposition to Wellesley, although Fox, Windham, and many of its leading members were in agreement with his views. The Prince of Wales thereupon urged him to desist from any further proceedings. Paull declined to adopt this suggestion, and spent the session of 1806 in moving for additional papers and in formulating his charges against the viceroy. The friends of Lord Wellesley tried in July 1806 to force his hand, but, through the interposition of Sir Samuel Romilly, were prevented from carrying out their purpose. A dissolution of parliament intervened, and Paull, having been disappointed in his expectation of ob- taining a seat for one of the prince's boroughs, stood for Westminster against Sheridan and Sir Samuel Hood (November). The contest was animated. Sir Francis Burdett had met him at Cobbett's, and had introduced him to Home Tooke. Burdett had himself been asked to stand for Westminster, but declined in favour of Paull, supporting him with all his influence and subscribing 1,000/. towards the expenses of the contest. The poll lasted fifteen days, when Hood and Sheridan were elected. On one occasion, when the candi- dates were on the hustings, a stage was brought from Drury Lane, with four tailors seated at work, a live goose, and several cabbages. Gillray brought out several cari- catures, including (1) a view of the hustings in Covent Garden ; (2) l the high-flying can- didate, little Paull goose, mounting from a blanket ' held by Hood and Sheridan ; (3) ' the triumphal procession of little Paull, the tailor, upon his new goose.' The de- feated candidate, who polled 4,481 votes, petitioned against the return, and the matter came before the House of Commons on 5 and 18 March 1807, when the allegations were voted ' false and scandalous.' Paull stood again for Westminster at the election in May 1807 with even less suc- cess. Home Tooke, who had said to him one day, ' You are a bold man, and I am cer- tain you'll succeed, only, as Cobbett says, keep yourself cool,' was now estranged. Cobbett was still his friend, and highly praised him in his * Political Register,' on 9 May 1807, for the temptations which he had withstood ; but the time came when he remarked, ' Paull is too fond of the Bond Street set — has too great a desire to live amongst the great.' Burdett had been ad- vertised by Paull as having agreed to take the chair at a dinner at the ' Crown and Anchor ' at an early stage in these election proceedings, but he repudiated the alleged engagement, and a duel ensued at Coombe Wood, near Wimbledon, on 2 May 1807. On the second exchange of shots, insisted upon by Paull, as Burdett declined to apologise, both were badly wounded. Gillray produced a caricature of the duel, and some ridicule was expressed over the circumstance that, through the absence of a medical officer and the lack of proper arrangements for carriages, both combatants were brought back to London in the same vehicle. At the close of the elec- tion Burdett and Lord Cochrane were at the head of the poll with 5,134 and 3,708 votes respectively, while Paull obtained only 269. Paull neglected his wounds, and passed, after his duel, ' three months of dreadful suffering, without any hope, and almost with- out the possibility of recovery.' His elec- tion expenses had exhausted "his resources, and he was disappointed in his expectations of assistance from India. For some weeks he showed signs of mental derangement, but his ruin was hastened by the loss of over six- teen hundred guineas at a gaming-house in Pall Mall on the night of 14 April 1808. On the next day he deliberately committed suicide, by piercing his right arm, and, when that did not effect his purpose, by cutting his throat. He died at his house, Charles Street, Westminster, on 15 April 1808, and was buried at St. James's, Piccadilly, on 21 April. In 1806 a ' Lover of Consistency,' no doubt Paull himself, published 'A Letter to the Right Hon. C. J. Fox,' on his conduct upon the charges against Lord Wellesley. The accusations brought against the Prince of Wales were repelled in 1806 in 'A. Letter to the Earl of Moira.' After the duel with Burdett there appeared in the ' Times ' a letter from Tooke, which was published separately ; and he also issued a pamphlet, entitled T4i»Tnr*Tnirfc "f.T*Qr»f"t»i".nG Dei magnificentia,' MS. Vienna, 3935 ff. 309-40. 4. A. tract inc. ' Quia ut con- cipio omnes propositiones,' MS. Budis- sin Gersdorf, No. 7, 8vo (PALACKY). 5. ' Provocatio Nic. Sloyczin ad disputan- dum.' Petri Anglici Speculum aureum papas seu Dialogus de potestate ecclesiae ' (COOPEE, Appendix A to Report on Fcedera, pp. 228, 231). Palacky also gives the first words of two tracts against Pribram that seem to have perished. Some of the sub- stance of his speeches at Basle may be found in the writers in the first volume of the ' Monumenta Conciliorum Generalium See- culi XV.' All Payne's extant writings are concerned with the exposition of Wiclifite doctrine (cf. COCHL^TJS, p. 231). John de Torrequemada wrote a treatise, ' De efficacia aquae benedictae contra Petrum Anglicum hereticorum in Bohemia defensorem '(COOPER, p. 11). [Our knowledge of Payne's English career is chiefly due to Gascoigne's Theological Dic- tionary, extracts from which were published by J. T. Rogers as Loci e Libro Veritatum ; later English writers for the most part simply re- and he never completely joined any of the j produce Gascoigne. For his Bohemian career Payne 118 Payne the original authorities are John of Ragusa, De Reductione Bohemorura ; Petri Zatecensis (Peter of Saaz) Liber Diurnus; yEgidius Car- lerius (Gilles Charlier), De Legation! bus ; Thomas Ebendorfer's Diarium ; Johannis de Turonis Registrum ; John de Segovia, Hist. Synodi Basilensis (these are contained in the Monumenta Couciliorum Generalium Sseculi XV, vols. i. ii. iii., published by the Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, 1857, 1873, 1892-4) ; Dlugosz's Historia Poloriica, i. 432-6, 578-9 ; Hoefler's Geschichtsschreiber der Hussitischen, in the Fontes Eerum Austria- carum ; Scriptores Rerum Bohemorum, vols. i. ii., Prague, 1783-1829 ; ^Eneas Sylvius, Historia Bohemiae and Historia Universalis ; Fordun's Scotichronicon, iv. 1299, sub anno 1432, where he is called Creyk ; Zantfliet's Chron. ap. Mar- tene and Durand, v. 431 ; Cochlseus, Historia Hussitarum . Some other original authorities are cited in the text. For the Council of Basle, see Martene aud Durand' s Veterum Scrip- torum Amplissima Collectio, vol. viii., and Man si's Concilia, vols. xxix. xxx. Palacky's Geschichte von Bohmen, bks. vii. viii. ix., con- tributes some information not otherwise readily accessible. See also Tomek's Dejepis Prahy (History of Prague), vol. iv. passim ; Bale's Centurise, vi. 86, 97; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 582 ; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxford, ed. Gutch, i. 543, 560, 585-6, ; Creighton's His- tory of the Papacy during the Reformation, esp. ii. 94-102 ; Robertson's Hi story of the Christian Church, vols. vii. viii. Baker's Forgotten Great Englishman , 1894, is an imperfect and over-partial biography, for the most part based on Palacky's Geschichte von Bohmen.] C. L. K. PAYNE, SIE PETER (1763-1 843), third baronet dejure, of Blunham House, Bedford- shire, born in February 1763, was third son of Sir Gillies Payne, second baronet, of Tempsford, Bedfordshire. His grandfather Sir Charles (d. 1746) had inherited from his wife large property in St. Christopher's, West Indies, and had been created a baronet on 31 Oct. 1737. Sir Gillies Payne (d. 1801) was high sheriff of Bedfordshire in 1771. He formed in his youth a connection with Maria Keel- ing, daughter of a farmer at Potton, Bed- fordshire, but delayed marriage with her until the death of his mother in 1761. Peter was the first child born subsequently. Nevertheless on the death of his father in 1801 he allowed his elder brother, John, to succeed to the title ; and, when John died two years later, acted as guardian to his young children. It was not until 1828 that Sir Peter, having vainly offered to sub- mit his claims and those of liis brother's heir to a court of arbitration, was induced to allow the matter to be raised incidentally in the chancery suit Glascott v. Bridges. In the course of the trial Sir John's widow made affidavit that she and her sister had burned the marriage-certificate of Sir Gillies ; but evidence brought forward convinced the court of its existence, and Sir Peter was declared the eldest son born in wedlock. This decision was however reversed by the lord chancellor in January 1829, and an issue was directed to be tried as to the legi- timacy of John and Peter Payne. The question never again came before the courts : but during his lifetime Sir Peter's claim to the baronetcy was acknowledged. He re- fused, however, to register himself as a baronet. Peter was educated at Hackney and at Queens' College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1784 and M.A. in 1787. A handsome youth, though delicate, he took an active part in field sports, was a captain in the Bedfordshire militia, and was a deputy- lieutenant for the county for upwards of half a century. In politics lie was a strong whig, and he exerted much political influence in the Midlands. In 1810 he published two pamphlets, en- titled respectively ' England the Cause of Europe's Subj ugation, addressed to the British Parliament,' and ' The Character and Con- duct of British Ministers in War and Nego- tiation illustrated by Facts.' In 1812 he attacked Pitt and attempted to convict Wil- berforce of inconsistency in * Mr. Pitt the grand Political Delinquent ; with a Dedica- tion to the Solemnisers of his Birthday, and an Address to Wm. Wilberforce, Esq., M.P.' In the same year he issued at Birmingham, under the pseudonym ' Philagathos,' l Seven Short and Plain Letters to the Inhabitants of Birmingham on the Leading Points con-, nected with the Orders in Council.' Payne was intimate with Major John Cart- wright [q. v.], for whom he acted as bail when Cartwright was charged with sedition in Au- gust 1819 (CARTWRIGHT, Life of Major Cart- wright, ii, 169, 175-6). Among other friends were Sir Herbert Taylor and Dr. Parr. With the latter he had much familiar correspon- dence, which is now in the possession of his youngest daughter, Mrs. Elsdon Everard. In 1819 he published at Birmingham a ' Letter to Lord Erskine in Defence of the Whigs.' On 5 May 1831 lie was returned, with the Marquis of Tavistock, as a whig member for Bedfordshire, but retired at the dissolution in December 1832. He printed at Bedford in 1832 a pamphlet advocating repeal of the corn laws. He was also a strong opponent of the slave trade, and an advocate of higher education of women. In favour of the latter cause he wrote a pam- Payne i phlet, which was printed at Birmingham and London in 1811, under the title « Trial be- tween the Governess of a Ladies' Boarding School and the Mother of a Pupil committed to her Charge.' He died atBlunham House, Bedfordshire, on 23 Jan. 1843. Payne married, in August 1789, Elizabeth Sarah, only daughter of Samuel Steward, esq., of Stourton Castle, Staffordshire. She died on 12 April 1832, having had two sons and four daughters. The eldest son, Sir Charles Gillies, called fourth baronet (1796-1870), graduated B.A. 1815 and M.A.. 1818 from Merton College, Oxford, and joined the Middle Temple. He left a son, Sir Salusbury Gillies Payne (1829- 1893), who, born in the West Indies, was educated at Rugby and Brasenose College, Oxford (B.A. in 1852), was called to the bar at the Middle Temple in 1857, and was chosen high sheriff of Bedfordshire in 1875, but did not serve. Sir Salusbury married Catherine, third daughter of Robert Chad- wick of High Bank, Manchester. His son, Charles Robert Salusbury (b. 1859), retired lieutenant in the navy, claimed to succeed to the baronetcy in 1893. In 1863 the Rev. Coventry Payne, grandson of Sir John, the titular third baronet, raised the claims of the elder branch of the family in a pamphlet, which was replied to by Sir Charles Gillies Payne. Sir Bernard Burke, after giving par- ticulars of the separate claims in the editions of his ' Peerage and Baronetage ' between 1868 and 1878, thenceforth ignored the title. Foster's ' Baronetage ' of 1882 relegates it to the Appendix ' Chaos.' [Lodge's Genealogy of the Peerage and Baro- netage and Peerage (1893) ; Walford's County Families; Stockdale's Peerage and Baronetage for 1831 ; Ann. Reg. 1843, Append, to Chron. p. 231 ; O'Byrne's Represent. Hist, of Great Britain and Ireland, p. 43 ; Alumni Oxon. ; Grad. Cant. ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; The Journal of Emily Shore (1891); information kindly sup- plied by Miss C. L. Johnstone, who has had access to numerous family papers.] G. LE G. N. PAYNE, SIR RALPH, LORD LAVISTG- TON (1738 P-1807), politician, was born at Basseterre, St. George parish in St. Chris- topher's, on 19 March 1737-8 or 1738-9. His father, Ralph Payne (d. 1763), chief justice and afterwards governor of St. Kitts, came of a family which had long been resi- dent at St. Christopher's, whither it had migrated from Lavington in Wiltshire. His mother, whose ancestors came from Bridg- water in Somerset, was Alice, daughter and heiress of Francis Carlisle. After being educated in England, Payne returned to his 9 Payne native island, where he was at once elected a member of the House of Assembly, and at its first meeting unanimously called to the chair. In 1762 he was again in England, and he then made the tour of Europe. On 1 Sept. 1767 he married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Francoise Lambertine, daughter of Henry, baron Kolbel of Saxony; he was then spoken of in society as ' a rich West Indian.' His wife had Jived, before her marriage, with the Princess Joseph Poniatowski, and was one of the few charm- ing women on terms of intimacy with Queen Charlotte. After his marriage Payne plunged into politics, and from 1768 to 1771 sat in parliament for the borough of Shaftesbury. In 1769 he made his maiden speech as the seconder of Blackstone's motion, that the complaint of Wilkes against Lord Mansfield was frivolous and trifling. He is said to have been connected with Mansfield, and to have been inspired by him with legal arguments, the speech being received 'with much ap- plause, although the language was wonder- fully verbose.' Later in the session he made another elaborate oration, on which occasion, according to Horace Walpole, after protesting on his honour that the speech was not pre- meditated, he inadvertently pulled it out of his pocket in writing. Payne had ' a good figure, and possessed himself well, having been accustomed to act plays in a private set ; ' but his language was turgid, and he became ' the jest of his companions and the surfeit of the. f louse of Commons,' so that he soon became dissatisfied with his parlia- mentary prospects. On 18 Feb. 1771 he\vas created at St. James's Palace a knight of the Bath, and in the same year was appointed captain-general and governor-in-chief of the Leeward Islands, where he inherited a con- siderable estate from his parents. Thomas Hearne (1744-1817) [q. v.j spent some time with him there, and was employed by him in making drawings. Payne's appointment was very popular, and his recall in 1775 was much against the wish of the inhabitants, who petitioned for his continuance in office, and, by a unanimous vote of the assembly, presented him with a sword set in diamonds. He en- tered once more on political life, sitting for Camelford in Cornwall from November 1776 to 1780, and for Plympton in Devonshire from 1780 to 1784. From June 1777 until the suppression of the office in 1782 Payne was a clerk of the board of green cloth. He was one of Fox's political allies, and for many years his house in Grafton Street was known, through his love of hospitality and the personal attrac- Payne I2O Payne tions of his wife, as the favourite resort of the whig leaders. Erskine, when taken ill at one of Payne's banquets, replied to Lady Payne's anxious inquiries with the lines — "Tis true I am ill, but I need not complain ; For he never knew pleasure who never knew Payne. It was rumoured in 1783 that Payne might be the secretary to Lord Northington, the new lord lieutenant of Ireland ; but the post was given to Windham. In 1788 he made a lengthened tour on the continent, visiting Vienna, Zurich, and Lyons (SMYTH, Memoir of Sir £. M. Keith, ii. 198-200). With the support of the Prince of Wales as Duke of Cornwall, he contested the borough of Fowey, in the whig interest, in 1790, when a double return was made, Payne and Lord Shuldham being credited with a majority of votes; but they were unseated -by the House of Commons. At a by-election he was re- turned for Woodstock" (21 Oct. 1795), and represented it until 1799. But after his election disappointment in 1790 he wavered in his attachment to the whigs, and on 15 Aug. 1793 he gave a 'con- siderable dinner ' at his house, at which Pitt was a guest. Windham was also invited, but did not go, and thought that Payne should have told him of the invitation to the premier ( WINDHAM, Diary, pp. 198, 288, 310). This change of politics was rendered necessary by the shrinking of his resources, and it soon bore fruit. He was created Baron Lavington of Lavington in the peerage of Ireland on 1 Oct. 1795, and a privy coun- cillor on 30 Oct. 1799. In February 1799 he was reappointed as governor of the Leeward Islands, and the assembly voted him an allowance of 2,OOOZ. a year, that he might the better support the dignity of the position. His Christmas balls and his routs were mag- nificent, and were distinguished by the ob- servance of the strictest etiquette. He was attended by an army of servants, but he would not allow any of the black servitors about him to wear shoes or stockings, their legs being rubbed daily with butter so that they shone like jet ; and he would not, if he could avoid it, handle a letter or parcel from their fingers. To escape the indignity, he designed a golden instrument, like a tongs, with which he held any article which was given him by a black servant. Lord Lavington died at Government House, Antigua, on 3 Aug. 1807, being then the senior member of the order of the Bath. He was interred on his mother's estate of Carlisle. The tomb was still visible in 1844, but the garden was overgrown with weeds, and the walls were falling into ruins. An elaborate monument of marble was erected to his memory by the legislature of Antigua, in St. John's Church in that island. As his widow was left all but destitute, a com- passionate allowance of 300/. a year was voted to her by the assembly, for her life. Her married life appears to have been unhappy, and Sheridan once found her in tears, ' which she placed, with more adroitness than truth, to the account of her monkey, who had just died.' He thereupon exclaimed : Alas ! poor Ned, My monkey's dead ; I had rather by half Jt had been Sir Ralph. Payne's speeches are in the ' Debates ' of Sir Henry Cavendish, i. 133, 368-70, 372, and many letters from him are among the Ross- lyn MSS., two being printed in Lord Camp- bell's * Lives of the Lord Chancellors,' vi. 161-2, 359. [Burke's Extinct Peerage; Gent. Mag. 1763 p. 97, 1776 p. 94, 1807 pt. ii. pp. 889, 974 ; Jesse's Selwyn, ii. 166; Corresp. of George III and Lord North, i. 56, ii. 75; Oldfield's Parl. Hist, iii. 207 ; Courtney's Parl. Rep. of Cornwall, pp. 108-9, 351 ; Malmesbury's Diaries and Corresp, iv. 385 ; Campbell's Chancellors, vi. 229, 686 ; Wraxall's Memoirs, ed. Wheatley, iii. 410-11 ; Corresp. of Right Hon. J. Beresford, i. 239 ; Antigua and the Antiguans, i. 113-14, 131-7, 226-7, ii. 346-7 ; Walpole's George III, ed. Le Marchant, iii. 321-2,359.] W. P. C. PAYNE, ROBERT (ft. 1589), writer on agriculture, was born apparently in Notting- hamshire. He subsequently described himself of Poynes-End, co. Cork. He was presum- ably the author of ' Rob. Payn his Hill- man's Table, which sheweth how to make Ponds to continue water in high and drie grounde, of what nature soeuer. Also the Vale-man's Table, shewing how to draine moores, and all other wette grounds, and to lay them drie for euer. Also how to measure any roufe ground, wood or water, that you cannot come into,' &c., 1583 (AMES, Typogr. Antiq. iii. 1662). In consequence of the exceptional inducements offered by government to Englishmen to settle in Munster after the suppression of the rebel- lion of Gerald Fitzgerald, fifteenth earl of Desmond [q. v.], Payne and twenty-five of his neighbours proposed to remove thither. But Englishmen were chary of risking their lives and fortunes in Ireland, and it was ac- cordingly thought advisable to send Payne over to report on the situation. The result was : ' A Briefe Description of Ireland : Made in this Yeere 1589, by Robert Payne. Payne 121 Payne Vnto xxv. of his partners, for whom he is vndertaker there. Truely published verba- tim, according to his letters, by Nich. Gorsan, one of the said partners, for that he would his countrymen should be partakers of the many good Notes therein conteined. With diuers Notes taken out of others, the Authoures letters written to the said partners, sithenes the first Impression, well worth the reading. At London, printed by Thomas Dawson, 1590.' The first edition, though mentioned by Ames (Typogr. Antiq, ii. 1127), is not known to be extant. The pamphlet was reprinted and edited for the Irish Archaeological Society in 1841 by Dr. Aquilla Smith ; but whatever its utility may have been to Payne's partners, it cannot be regarded as of any great value for historical purposes. Payne, on the whole, wrote iavourably of the situation : there were good undertakers as well as bad ; the natives were not so black as they were painted ; justice was firmly administered ; the prospect of a Spanish invasion was remote; the country was rich and fertile, and prices were low. But from the absence of Payne's name from the survey of 1622, it may probably be con- jectured that he did not settle permanently 'in Munster. [Payne's Brief Description of Ireland, ed. Aquilla Smith (Irish Archaeol. Society); Ames's Typogr. Antiq.] K. D. PAYNE, ROGER (1739-1797), book- binder, was born at Windsor in 1739. It is said that after having learned the rudiments of his art from Pote, the Eton bookseller, he came to London about 1766, and worked for a short time for Thomas Osborne (d. 1767) [q. v.] in Gray's Inn. Soon afterwards — be- tween 1766 and 1770 — through the kindness of ' honest Tom Payne,' the bookseller at the Mews Gate, who was not related to him, he was enabled to set up in business for him- self as a bookbinder, near Leicester Square [see PAYNE, THOMAS, 1719-1799]. He was then joined by his brother Thomas, who at- tended to the forwarding department, while Roger, who possessed artistic talent far superior to that of any of his fellow-crafts- ' men of the eighteenth century in England, devoted himself to the finishing and decora- tion of the volumes entrusted to his care. After a time, however, the brothers parted, and Roger, late in life, took as his fellow- worker Richard Wier, whose wife became known as a clever repairer and restorer of old books. The partners were alike addicted to immoderate indulgence in strong ale, which led to frequent quarrels and at last to sepa- ration. Roger's aspect betrayed his inor- dinate liking for « barley broth.' < His ap- pearance/ says Dibdin, l bespoke either squalid wretchedness or a foolish and fierce indifference to the received opinions of man- kind. His hair was unkempt, his visage elongated, his attire wretched, and the in- terior of his workshop — where, like the Turk, he would " bear no brother near his throne " — harmonised but too justly with the general character and appearance of its owner. With the greatest possible display of humility in speech and in writing, he united quite the spirit of quixotic independence.' Payne died in Duke's Court, St. Martin's Lane, London, on 20 Nov. 1797, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Martin's-in- the-Fields, at the expense of his old friend Thomas Payne, ' to whom,' writes John Nichols, 'in a great measure the admirers of this ingenious man's performances may feel themselves indebted for the prolongation of his life, having for the last eight years provided him with a regular pecuniary assistance.' Thomas Payne had also a por- trait taken of his namesake, at his work in his miserable den, which was etched and published by Sylvester Harding in 1800, and again engraved by William Angus for Dib- din's * Bibliographical Decameron.' Payne is considered by some to have origi- nated a new style of bookbinding ; but he was undoubtedly influenced by the beautiful work of Samuel Mearn and other binders of the end of the seventeenth century. His bindings united elegance with durability ; and the ornaments, which are said to have been designed by himself, were chosen with excellent taste. His best work was executed either in russia leather or in straight- grained morocco, usually of a dark blue, bright red, or olive colour. The sheets of the books were often sewn with silk, and the backs lined with leather, to give them additional strength. As a rule the backs only were elaborately tooled, while the sides were left almost plain. The ornamental devices were chiefly circlets, cres- cents, stars, acorns, running vines, and leaves, placed at intervals in the spaces to be deco- rated, and studded between with golden dots. The end papers were usually purple or some other plain colour. Each volume was accompanied by a bill describing the work done, and the ornaments used, written in a most precise and quaint style. Many of these bills are still extant in the volumes which he bound. Payne's chief patrons were Earl Spencer, the Duke of Devonshire, Colonel Stanley, and the Rev. Clayton Mordaunt Cracherode. The books which he bound for Lord Spencer are now in the John Rylands Library at Payne 122 Payne Manchester. Among them are many very beautiful bindings, as well as the large-paper copy of Potter's translation of ' yEschylus,' printed at Glasgow in 1795, in which are con- tained Flaxman's original drawings, bound in blue morocco. This is thought by some to be Roger Payne's masterpiece. The same collection includes also the Aldine edition of Homer's ' Iliad/ printed on vellum in 1504, on which he was at work at the time of his death. The Cracherode collection, now in the British Museum, likewise contains many excellent examples of his work, among which may especially be noted Cicero's ' De Oratore,' printed at Rome by Ulrich Han in 1468, bound in red morocco ; the ' Historia ' of Justinus, printed at Venice by Jenson in 1470, in blue morocco ; Cicero's ' DeFinibus,' Venice, 1471, in red morocco, with blind tooling on the outside ; Cicero's ' Epistolee ad Familiares,' printed by Jenson at Venice in 1475, in red morocco ; the ' Erotemata ' of Lascaris, Venice, 1495, in olive-brown morocco ; the Cambridge edition of Euri- pides, 1694, in blue morocco ; and the Aldine Virgil of 1505, in blue morocco, with a cameo inserted in each cover. The British Museum also possesses, in the Grenville col- lection, two good specimens : East's undated edition of the ' Storye of Kynge Arthur,' bound in red morocco; and the Genoa edition of Tasso's ' Gierusalemme Liberata,' 1590, in olive morocco. A copy of the first folio Shakespeare, 1623, bound in russia, is in the library of Mr. Christie-Miller at Britwell Court, Buckinghamshire. [Gent. Mag. 1797, ii. 1070, notice by John Nichols; Dibdin's Bibliographical Decameron, 1817, ii. 506-18; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 131 ; Andre ws's Roger Payne and his Art, New York, 1892; Miss Prideaux's Historical Sketch of Bookbinding, 1893; Portfolio, 1893, p. 101; Home's Binding of Books, 1894, pp. 199-205.] R. E. G. PAYNE, THOMAS (1719-1799), book- seller, son of Oliver and Martha Payne of Brackley, Northamptonshire, was baptised at Brackley 26 May 1719. His elder brother, Oliver Payne, established himself as a book- seller at Round Court in the Strand, London, which was opposite York Buildings, but has been effaced by the Charing Cross Hospital, and originated the practice of printing lists of the books for sale at his shop. Thomas Payne was at first his assistant, and after- wards his successor in the business. About 1745 he married Elizabeth Taylor, and suc- ceeded her brother, who was also a book- seller, in his house and shop in Castle-Street, next the Mewsgate, the entrance by St. Martin's Church to the King's Mews. In 1750 he rebuilt the premises and constructed the shop in the shape of the letter L. The con- venience of the situation made it the favourite place of resort for the literati of the day, and it became known as the Literary Coffee- house. Among the frequenters of the sale- room were Cracherode, Gough, Person, Burney, Thomas Grenville, George Stevens, Cyril Jackson, Lord Spencer, Malone, and Windham. Mathias refers to it in the first dialogue of the ' Pursuits of Literature ' (11. 190-4) with the question : Must I as a wit with learned air, Like Doctor Dewlap, to Tom Payne's repair, Meet Cyril Jackson, and mild Cracherode 'Mid literary gods, myself a god ? and in a note calls Payne ' one of the best and honestest men living. ... I mention this Trypho Emeritus with great satisfaction.' The first of his book-lists was issued on 29 Feb. 1740-1, and for thirty-five years, beginning with 1755, a new catalogue, usually of not less than two hundred pages, was issued each year, most of which are at the British Museum. A list of them is printed in Nichols's ' Literary Anecdotes ' (iii. 655-60), and among the collections which passed through his hands were those of Francis Peck, Ralph Thoresby, Dr. Ken- nicott, Francis Grose, Cornwall the speaker, and the Bishops Beauclerk and Newton. One of his assistants was John Hatchard, the founder of the bookselling firm in Picca- dilly. Payne continued in business with in- creasing success until 1790, when he retired in favour of his son Thomas (1752-1831) [q. v.], who had been his partner for more than twenty years. He died on 2 Feb. 1799, and was buried on 9 Feb. at Finchley, near his wife, who had died many years previously, and brother. A poetical epitaph was written for him by Hayley (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 666). His children were two sons and two daughters, who were described in 1775 as ' pretty and motherless.' Sally married, on 6 Sept. 1785, Admiral James Burney [q. v.], and their daughter Sarah married John Payne, of the firm of Payne £ Foss. Payne was ; warm in his friendships and politics, a convivial, cheerful companion, and unalterable in the cut and colour of his coat,' and was universally known as ' honest Tom Payne.' All the copperplates in Gough's edition of Camden's ' Britannia ' were engraved at his expense, and Gough gave him in return the whole of the printed copies, with the exception of about fifteen impressions, and left him a legacy of 5007. Roger Payne [q. v.], the bookbinder, was for Payne 123 Payne the last Tom He was introduced into Beloe's ' Sexagena- rian ' (vol. i. ch. xxxii.) by name, and again into the second volume (ch. xlii.) as the honest bookseller. A print of a portrait of him is in Dibdin's ' Bibliographical Decameron '(iii. ! 435) ; a second portrait represents him at whist, with the cards in his hands (CoUKT- NEY, English Whist, pp. 251-2). ist eight years of his life supported by | at the Larcher, MacCarthy, and subsequent Payne, though theyjvvere not related. | sales are given in Dibdin's ' Bibliographi- ' cal Decameron ' (iii. 149, 161-80, cf. ii. 172). John Payne, after the cessation of the business in 1850, withdrew to Rome. He and his wife, Sarah Burney, received much foreign company, and were especially friendly with Cardinal Antonelli. [Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, viii. 504 ; Gent. Mag. 1831, pt. i. p. 276; Early Diary of Frances Burney, ii. 130-1.] W. P. C. PAYNE, WILLIAM, D.D. (1650-1696), controversialist, was born at Hutton, Essex, in 1650. He was educated at the free school of Brentwood, Essex, and proceeded to Mag- dalene College, Cambridge, in May 1665. He obtained a fellowship there on 6 July 1671, and retained it till 1675, when he' married Elisabeth, daughter of John Squire, vicar of St. Leonard's, Shoreditch, London. He was in the same year presented to the livings of Frinstead and Wormshill in Kent, and settled at the latter place. In June 1681 he received the rectory of Whitechapel, and speedily won a reputation among the Lon- don clergy as a preacher. On 29 June 1682 he was chosen to preach before the first annual feast instituted at Brentwood school. He took an active part in the agitation aroused by the ' popish plot,' in the course of which he wrote many anti-catholic tracts. Of these the best known are : ' A Discourse of the Adoration of the Host' (1685) ; < A Discourse of the Communion in one Kind, in answer to a Treatise of the Bishop of Meaux ' (1687); 'The Sixth Note of the Church examined, viz. Agreement in Doctrine with the Primitive Church' (1688); and 'The Texts examined which the Papists cite out of the Bible concerning the Celibacy of Priests and Vows of Continence' (1688). All these [Baker's Northamptonshire, i. 586 ; Cunning- barn's London, ed. Wheatley, ii. 532 ; Lysons's Environs, Suppl. 1811, p. 143; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vi. 131-2, 5th ser. vii. 112; Gent. Mag. 1799 pt. i. pp. 171-2, 236, 1831 pt. i. pp. 275-6 ; Dibdin's Bibl. Decameron, iii. 435-7 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. History, v. 428, 435 ; Early Diary of Frances Burney, vol. i. p. Ixxiii, vol. ii. pp. 130-1 ; Austin Dobson's Eighteenth-Century Vignettes, 2nd ser. pp. 192- 203.] W. P. C. PAYNE, THOMAS, the younger (1752- 1831), bookseller, eldest son of'Thomas Payne ' (1719-1799) [q. v.], by his wife Elizabeth Taylor, was born on 10 Oct. 1752. He was ! educated at the classical school of M. Metayer i in Charterhouse Square, London, and was ' trained in modern and dead languages for j the further development of the family busi- ness. After he had been for more than j twenty years a partner with his father, the j latter retired in 1790 in favour of his son. \ In 1806 he transferred the business to more i commodious premises in part of Schom- i berg House, on the south side of Pall Mall, which also became a literary centre. He took into partnership in 1813 his apprentice and connection, Henry Foss, when Charles Lamb playfully designated the new firm as 'Pain & Fuss.' In 1817 he was the master of the Stationers' Company, but a few years later his health began to decline, and he could no longer travel on the con- tinent in quest of books. About 1825 he was succeeded in business by his nephew John Payne, who continued the establish- ment, in partnership with Foss, until 1850. Thomas Payne was seized by apoplexy on 8 March 1831, and died at Pall Mall on 15 March. He was buried in St. Martin's- in-the-Fields on 24 March. Payne, at the time of his death, was the father of the London booksellers, He pos- sessed a vast store of literary anecclote. Among the collections which he sold were the libraries of Dean Lloyd and Rev. Henry Homer, and that of M. de Lamoignon, keeper of the seals of France. An account of the sale of the Borromeo collection of novels and I romances, which Payne and Foss had pur- chased, and the details of their acquisitions tracts went through several editions, and were collected in Edmund Gibson's ' Preser- vative against Popery ' (1738). After the accession of William and Mary to the throne in 1689, Payne, who in this year took the degree of D.D. at Cam- bridge, was appointed to the lectureship of the Poultry Church in the city of London, and received the post of chaplain-in-ordinary to their majesties. He strongly supported the comprehension scheme, brought for- ward in 1689 for facilitating the inclusion of protestant dissenters in the established church. The proposal was opposed, among others, by Thomas Long [q. v.l, whose gamphlet on the subject, entitled 'Vox leri,' was answered by Payne in an 'Answer to Vox Cleri ' (1690)/ Being subsequently Payne 124 Payne denounced by the nonjurors for his latitu- dinarian views, Payne in 1691 published a defence of his position, entitled ' An Answer to a printed Letter to Dr. William Payne, concerning Non-resistance and other Reasons for not taking the Oath.' In 1693 Dr. Payne was appointed, by a commission under the great seal, ' visitor- royal ' over certain Lon- don churches, popularly called ' lawless churches,' because they were exempt from visitation by the bishop, and were subject solely to the king. The appointment, how- ever, caused resentment at Doctors' Com- mons, and in 1694 he resigned it. During the last two years of his life Payne preached a series of sermons on behalf of Sherlock, who was engaged in defending the dogma of the Trinity against South. These sermons were published in 1696 under the title of 'The Mystery of the Christian Faith and oft-blessed Trinity vindicated.' Payne was engaged on a larger work on this subject when he died, on 20 Feb. 1696. Besides the tracts mentioned, Payne was author of: 1. 'Family Religion' (1691). 2. < A Dis- course of Repentance'' (1693). 3. 'Dis- courses upon several Practical Subjects,' published in 1698 from his manuscript ser- mons by his friend and executor, Joseph Powell. Payne's son, Squier Payne, fellow of Mag- dalene College, Cambridge (B.A. 1694, and M.A. 1698), was son-in-law and biographer of Richard Cumberland [q. v.], bishop of Peterborough, and being made archdeacon of Stow, in the diocese of Lincoln, in 1730, held that office till 1751. [Preface to Payne's posthumous Discourses, 1698; archives of Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, communicated by A.G.Peskett; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. v. 271-6 ; Brit. Mus. Cat,] G-. P. M-Y. PAYNE, WILLIAM (/. 1800), water- colour painter, who is supposed to have been a native of Devonshire, held an appointment in the engineers' department at Plymouth Dockyard, and resided at Plymouth Dock (now Devonport) till 1790, when he came to London, and took up his residence in Thorn- haugh Street, Bedford Square. He was al- ready known as a landscape-painter, having exhibited at the Incorporated Society of Artists in 1776, and at the Royal Academy since 1786. Some of his views of slate quarries at Plympton had been praised by his fellow-countryman, Sir Joshua Reynolds, the president of the Royal Academy, and others, drawn in 1788 and 1789, were en- graved for Samuel Middiman's i Select Views in Great Britain ' (1784-92). He had hit upon certain methods which considerably increased the resources of water-colour art, especially in the rendering of sunlight and atmosphere. His ( style,' as it was called, was one which was not only new and effective, but could be learnt without much difficulty, and he soon became the most fashionable drawing-master in London. Among the in- novations with which he is credited were ' splitting the brush to give forms of foliage, dragging the tints to give texture to his fore- grounds, and taking out the forms of lights by wetting the surface and rubbing with bread and rag.' He also abandoned the use of outline with the pen, but the invention by which he is best known is a neutral tint composed of indigo, raw sienna, and lake. A compound pigment called Payne's grey is still sold by artists' colourmen. His methods were regarded as tricky by the old-fashioned practicians of the day. but there is no doubt that he did much to advance the technique of water-colour painting, and was one of the first 'draughtsmen' to abandon mere topography for a more poetical treatment of landscape scenery. In 1809 he was elected an associate of the Water-colour Society, but left it on the disruption of the original society in 1812. During the four years of his connection with the society he sent seventeen drawings to their exhibitions. By this time his art had degenerated into mannerism. He was sur- passed by better artists, and forgotten before he died. The date of his death is unknown ; it is supposed to have been about 1815, but, according to Algernon Graves's ' Dic- tionary of Artists,' he was still exhibiting in 1830. Four books, ' Landscapes from Drawings by Payne,' engraved by Black, are advertised at the end of ' A Treatise on Ackerman's Water-colours,' &c., 1801. There are ex- amples of Payne's drawings at South Ken- sington Museum, the British Museum, and the Whitworth Museum at Manchester. [Redgrave's Diet. ; Redgraves' Century of Painters ; Redgrave's Descriptive Catalogue of Water-colours at South Kensington Museum ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ; Roget's ' Old 'Water-colour Society ; Art Journal, March 1849 ; Graves's Diet. ; Somerset House Gazette, i. 133, 162; Alston's Hints to Young Prac- titioners in the Study of Landscape Painting ; Monkhouse's Earlier English Water-colour Painters ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. i. 522, ii. 227.] C. M. PAYNE, WILLIAM HENRY SCHO FIELD (1804-1878), actor and pantomimist, was born in the city of London in 1804, and was apprenticed to Isaac Cowen, a stock- broker ; but in his eighteenth year he ran Payne I25 Payne Smith away, and joined a travelling theatrical com- pany in the Warwickshire circuit. He rose to play small parts at the Theatre Royal, Bir- mingham. Returning to London, he studied under Grimaldi and Bologna at Sadler's Wells Theatre, and then obtained an engage- ment at an east-end theatre, and in the fol- lowing year (1825) migrated to the Pavilion Theatre. Here he remained some years, play- ing small parts, which he raised into impor- tance by the admirable expression of his pantomimic action. At Christmas he re- presented the clown, with Miss Roimtree (afterwards his first wife) as columbine. On 26 Dec. 1831 he made his first appearance at Covent Garden Theatre in the pantomime 'Hop o' my Thumb and his Brothers,' by Charles Farley [q. v.], in which he played j Madoc Mawr, the Welsh ogre, Miss Poole being Little Jack, and PriscillaHorton (after- wards Mrs. German Reed) the Genius of the Harp. The next year he was still more suc- cessful in the pantomime produced on 26 Dec. and called 'Puss in Boots,' in which his cha- racter was Tasnar, chief of the Long Heads and No Bodies. During his long career Payne played many parts, ranging from pantomime to tragedy. He was harlequin to Joe Grimaldi's clown at Sadler's Wells in 1827 ; he was Dandy Lover to young Joe Grimaldi's clown, and made a capital clown himself. He acted in tragedy with Charles Young, Charles Kemble, James Wallack, and Edmund Kean, and on Kean's last appearance (Covent Garden, 25 March 1833), when playing Othello, and unable to finish the part through illness, it was Payne, then acting Ludovico, who carried him off' the stage. He prominently figured in grand ballet with Pauline Leroux, Cerito, Carlotta Grisi, the Elsslers, and other dancers of note, and played in state before George IV, William IV, Victoria, Napoleon III, and the Empress Eugenie. In 1841 he was still at Covent Garden, and filled the role of Guy, earl of Warwick, in the pantomime produced at Christmas. On 31 March 1847 he opened at Vauxhall Gardens in a ballet with his wife and his sister, Miss Annie Payne. In 1848 he was engaged by John Knowles for the Theatre Royal, Manchester, and here he remained seven years, increasing the annual run of the pantomime from its usual twenty-four nights to one hundred, and making ( Ro- binson Crusoe ' so attractive that it was represented 125 nights consecutively. On leaving Manchester he^ appeared with his sons at Sadler's Wells in the pantomime of the * Forty Thieves' at Christmas 1854. Latterly the Payne family were regularly engaged for Covent Garden, where they became the chief actors and pantomimists in the openings, as well as the contrivers and performers of the harlequinades. They were also frequently seen at the Standard Theatre, theCrystal Palace, and other places. Through the whole of his career Payne's private virtues commanded the respect of the profession. He died at Calstock House, Dover, on 18 Dec. 1878. A writer in the ' Spectator ' said : ' The last true mime has departed in the person ot W. H. Payne.' By his first wife Payne had four children : (1) Harriet Farrell, who married Aynsley Cook, and, with her husband, took leading roles in operatic performances ; (2) Annie, a dancer and actress, who married William Turner ; (3) Harry, the well-known panto- mimist and clown at Drury Lane ; (4) Fre- derick, born January 1841, who came from Manchester to London with his father in 1854, and made his first appearance in a ju- venile part in the pantomime of the i Forty Thieves ' at Sadler's Wells. When the Payne family became regularly engaged for the Covent Garden pantomimes, he acquired distinction as the harlequin and as a graceful and grotesque dancer. His ( hat dance ' in the pantomime of ' Cinderella ' in 1865 was singularly quaint and clever. In 1877, while engaged in the pantomime at the Alexandra Palace, his mind became affected, and from this affliction he never thoroughly recovered, and he died at 3 Alexandra Road, Finsbury Park, London, on 27 Feb. 1880, aged only thirty-nine (Era, 29 Feb. 1880, p. 6). [Era, 22 Dec. 1878, p. 12 ; Spectator, 28 Dec. 1878, pp. 1633-4; Stirling's Old Drury Lane/ 1881, ii. 204-5; Dramatic Peerage, 1891, pp. 185-6; Blanchard's Life, 1891, i. 57, 127, 214, 303, 318, ii. 444.] G. C. B. PAYNE SMITH, ROBERT (1819- 1895), dean of Canterbury, orientalist and theologian, was born at Chipping Campden in Gloucestershire on 7 Nov. 1819. His father, Robert Smith, who died in 1827, was a land agent, and was directly descended from Sir Thomas Smith, to whom the manor of Camp- den was granted by Queen Elizabeth. His mother, whose maiden name was Esther Argles Payne, was a native of Surrey. He was educated at Campden grammar school, whence he obtained in 1837 an exhibition at Pem- broke College, Oxford, then under the head- ship of Dr. Jeune, to whose friendship Payne Smith owed much of his later promotion. At Oxford he studied the ordinary subjects of the classical schools, but devoted himself as well to the oriental languages, and gained the Sanskrit scholarship in 1840, and the Pusey Payne Smith 126 Payne Smith and Ellerton Hebrew scholarship in 1843. A post was then offered him at Benares, which, at his mother's wish, he declined ; and in the same year he obtained a fellow- ship at Pembroke College, and was ordained. He at first devoted himself to pastoral work, and undertook successively the curacies of Crendon and Long Winchenden, and of Thame in Buckinghamshire; but in 1847 he accepted a classical mastership at the Edin- burgh Academy, with which from 1848 he combined the incumbency of Trinity Chapel. In 1853 he left Edinburgh to become head- master of the Kensington proprietary school. While in London he resumed his oriental studies, and worked at the Syriac manu- scripts in the British Museum, being encou- raged by Dr. Cureton ; and, partly with the view of obtaining leisure for these studies, partly because the climate of Kensington did not suit his wife's health, he accepted in 1857 the post of sub-librarian at the Bod- leian Library, a step involving great pecuniary loss. During his tenure of this post he published, in 1859, the commentary of Cyril of Alexandria on St. Luke in Syriac and English ; in 1860 a translation of the third part of the ' Ecclesiastical History of Jo- hannes Ephesius,' which had been edited in Syriac by Cureton, to whom the translator acknowledges his obligations for assistance in his studies ; and, in 1865, a ' Catalogue of the Syriac MSS. in the Bodleian Library.' During the preparation of these works, all of which displayed very accurate scholarship, and were published at the Clarendon Press, Payne Smith had become aware of the im- perfections of the Syriac dictionary of Castell and Michaelis, the only one at the time in the hands of students, and as early as 1859 he proposed to the delegates of the Clarendon Press a scheme for a new dictionary. The proposal was favourably received, and he set to work on his ' Thesaurus Syriacus,' the compilation and publication of which formed his chief literary occupation for the remain- ing thirty-six years of his life. At his death all but the last of the ten fasciculi into which the work was divided had appeared. The book bears on its title-page, besides the editor's name, that of S. M. Quatremere, G. H. Bernstein, G. W. Lorsbach, A. J. Arnoldi, C. M. Agrell, F. Field, and A. Rodiger. Several of these scholars had planned works similar to Payne Smith's, but had not lived to complete more than small portions of them ; their manuscripts were put into Payne Smith's hands, and their materials were em- bodied in the work which so generously ac- knowledges its indebtedness to them. The first fasciculus began to be printed at the end of 1864, and was published in 1868. The num- ber of copies was 350, but this was afterwards found to be insufficient, and, after fasc. 6, was raised to 750, fresh copies of the earlier fasciculi being produced by photography. Besides the collections mentioned, care was taken by the editor to utilise the numerous Syriac texts published in Europe (especially in Germany) during the second half of the century, and every other available source whence his dictionary could be enriched. Payne Smith's undertaking started a new era in the study of Syriac, and there seems little chance, owing to its exhaustive cha- racter, of its being superseded as a storehouse of the facts of that language. Payne Smith was also a voluminous writer on controversial theology, in which he favoured the conservative and evangelical side. His course of sermons vindicating * The Authenticity and Messianic Interpretation of the Prophecies of Isaiah' (1862) led to his ap- pointment in 1865 to the regius professorship of divinity at Oxford, chiefly through the influence of the Earl of Shaftesbury and Dr. Jeune, then bishop of Peterborough. In 1869 he delivered the Bampton lectures, and took for his subject { Prophecy a Preparation for Christ.' As regius professor at Oxford he played a leading part in establishing the theological tripos (for which he was one of the first examiners in 1870), an institution which had far-reaching effects in rendering the study of theology more systematic than it had been in Oxford. It was also at_his request that Henry Hall-Houghton [q. v.] founded in 1871 the Syriac prize that bears his name. With the view of providing special training in theo- logy for clergymen of the evangelical school, he helped to found in 1877 Wycliffe Hall, of which he was chairman of council to the end of his life. He also interested himself in edu- cational institutions at his native town of Chipping Campden and Canterbury, and helped to found the South-eastern College, Ramsgate. The intermediate church schools at Canterbury, with which he was closely associated, have been rechristened the Payne Smith schools. In January 1870 he resigned his profes- sorship at Oxford on accepting Mr. Glad- stone'soffer of the deanery of Canterbury. He sat on the Old Testament revision committee, which occupied a part of his time for fifteen years — from 1870 to 1885. As dean of Can- terbury he won the affection of the various nonconformist bodies represented there, as well as of the different parties in the church ; and the controversies in which he was at times engaged were conducted without Paynell 127 Paynell bitterness on his or his opponents' sides. He died at Canterbury on 31 March 1895. A memorial has been placed in the cathedral. His publications from 1865 till his death in 1895 (apart from, the ' Thesaurus Syriacus ') were all of them in defence of the evangelical school. They include an i Exposition of the Historical Portion of Daniel' (1886), a ' Com- mentary on Jeremiah ' contributed to the * Speaker's Commentary/ on * Samuel ' in the ' Pulpit Commentary/ on ' Genesis ' in Bishop Ellicott's ' Commentary/ and his essay f On the Powers and Duties of the Priesthood ' contributed to a volume directed against Ritualism, called ' Principles at Stake.' He married, in 1850, Catherine Freeman, by whom he had two sons and four daughters, one of whom was associated with him in editing the later fasciculi of the ' Thesaurus.' [Payne Smith's Thesaurus Syriacus, i. prsef. ; private information.] D. S. M. PAYNELL. [See also PAGANELL.] PAYNELL, MAURICE BE, BARON or LEEDS (1184P-1230). [See GAUNT or GANT.] PAYNELL, THOMAS (/. 1528-1567), translator, was an Austin friar, educated at Merton Abbey, Surrey, where he became a canon. He then proceeded to the college of St. Mary the Virgin, Oxford, which was designed for the education of the canons of certain Augustinian houses, of which Merton was one (WooB, City of Oxford, ed. Clark, ii. 228-9). He subsequently returned to Merton, and devoted himself to literary and medical studies. His first book, an edition of the ' Regimen Sanitatis Salerni/ appeared in 1528, and from that date Paynell's activity as a translator was incessant. In 1530 a Tho- mas Paynell was admitted member of Gray's Inn (FOSTER, Register, p. 8). On 13 April 1538 Merton Abbey surrendered to the crown, and its inmates received pensions. Paynell accepted 10£. per annum. On 16 Oct. in the same year Paynell was licensed to export from England five hundred woollen cloths, and in December he was despatched, with Christopher Mount [q. v.], on a mission to the protestant princes of Germany; he was present at the diet of Frankfort on 12 Feb. 1539 (State Papers Henry VIII, i. 604-6, 609, 614). Before 1541 he had become chap- lain to Henry VIIl, perhaps as a reward for diplomatic services. He seems to have escaped molestation on account of his reli- gious opinions, and remained in favour with Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth, to all of whom he dedicated books. Among others to whom his dedications are addressed were Mary (1496-1533) [q. v.], queen-dowager of France, John de Vere, fifteenth earl of Oxford [q. v.], Anthony Browne, first viscount Mon- tague [q. v.],the lord chamberlain, and Wil- liam Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy [q. v.] He was also an intimate friend of Alexander Barclay [q. v.], the author of the < Ship of Fools.' He is probably the Thomas Paynell who resigned the living of St. Dionys, Lime Street, London, on 13 Feb. 1549-50 (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. n. ii. 261), and succeeded his friend Richard Benese [q. v.] at All Hallows, Honey Lane, which he resigned before 21 Feb. 1560-1. The latest mention of him appears in the ' Stationers' Register ' in December or January 1567-8. The translator's works are: 1. 'Regimen Sanitatis Salerni. This boke techyng al people to governe them in helthe is translated out of the Latyne tonge in to englyshe by T. Paynell/ T. Berthelet, London, 1528, 4to. The British Museum copy contains a few manuscript notes ; the work consists of tl;e ' Regimen' which was originally compiled by Joannes de Mediolano, and dedicated to Robert, duke of Normandy, who stayed at Salerno for the cure of a wound received in Palestine, and of a commentary by Arnaldus of Villa Nova, but only the commentary is in English ; it is dedicated to John de Vere, fifteenth earl of Oxford. Other editions ap- peared in 1530, 1535, 1541, 1557, 1575, and 1634. The British Museum has copies of all these editions, and the Britwell Library of the earlier ones. 2. ' The preceptes teachyng aprynceor a noble estate his duetie, written by Agapetus in Greke to the emperour Jus- tinian, and after translated into Latin, and nowe to Englysshe by T. Paynell/ T. Ber- thelet, London [1532?], 8vo (Brit. Museum and Britwell). It is undated, but the dedica- tion to ' my lorde Montjoy, lord-chamberlaine to the queene/ i.e. William Blount, fourth lord Mountjoy, lord chamberlain to Queen Catherine, places it before his death in 1534, and probably before the divorce proceedings. Another edition, dated 1563, and bound with Ludovicus Vives's ' Introduction to Wisdom/ translated by Sir Richard Morison [q. v.], is in the Brit well Library (cf. LOWNBES, 1. 18). 3. Erasmus's * De Contemptu Mundi, translated in to englysshe' [by T. Paniell], T. Berthelet, London, 1533, 16mo (Brit. Mus.) ; another edition, undated and perhaps earlier, is in the Britwell Library. It is dedi- cated to Mary, queen-dowager of France, to whom Paynell describes himself as ' your daily oratour.' 4. Ulrich von Hutten's ' De Morbo Gallico ' [translated into English by T. Paynell], T. Berthelet, London, 1533, 8vo (Brit. Mus.) \nother edition appeared in Paynell 128 Paynell 1730 (Brit. Mus.) This work is, except the title-page, identical with * Of the wood called Guaiacum, that healeth the Frenche Pockes . .-' [translated by T. Paynell], T. Berthelet, London, 1536, 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Britwell). Other editions appeared in 1539 and 1540 (Brit. Mus.) 5. ' A moche profitable treatise against the pestilence, translated into eglyshe by Thomas Paynel, chanon of Martin Abbey,' T. Berthelet/ London, 1534, 12mo (Brit. Mus.) 6. Erasmus's ' Comparation of a Vyr- gin and a Martyr,' T. Berthelet, London, 1537, 12mo, dedicated to John Ramsay, prior of Merton, at whose request Paynell under- took the translation. The only "known copy is in the Lambeth Library (MAITLAND, Early Printed Books in the Lambeth Library, p. 199 ; cf. LOWNDES, i. 750 ; AMES, ed. Herbert, i. 429 ; MAIJNSELL, p. 47 ; DIBDIN, iii. 297). 7. ' A Sermon of St. Cyprian made on the Lordes Prayer,' T. Berthelet, London. 1539, 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Britwell), dedicated to Sir Anthony Denny [q. v.] 8. ' The Conspiracie of Lucius Catiline, translated into englishe by Thomas Paynell, worthy, profitable, and pleasaunttoberead,'T. Berthelet, 1541 (Brit- well and Huth), dedicated to Henry VIII. Another edition, with Barclay's translation of Sallust's ' Catiline/ revised by Paynell, was published by J. Waley in 1557, 4to, and dedicated to Anthony Browne, viscount Montagu (Brit. Mus.) 9. ' A compedious -7 moche fruytefulle treatyse of well livynge, cotaynyng the whole suine ... of all vertue. Wrytten by S. Bernard *j translated by T. Paynell,' T. Petyt, London [1545 ?], 16mo (Lambeth and Brit. Mus.) ; dedicated to the Lady Mary. 10. < The Piththy and moost notable sayinges of al Scripture gathered by T. Paynell, after the manner of common places . . .' T. Gaultier, London, 1550, 8vo ; dedicated to the Lady Mary. Copies are in the British Museum, Britwell, and Bodleian libraries (cf. STKYPE, Eccl. Mem. i. i. 75, n. i. 415). Another edition, ' newly augmeted and corrected,' was published in the same year by W. Copland for R. Jugge (Britwell and Brit. Mus.), and a third in 1560 by W. Copland. 11. 'The faythfull and true storye of the Destruction of Troy, compyled by Dares Phrygius . . .' John Cawood, London, 1553, 8vo (Bodleian) (cf. HAZLTTT, Hand- book, p. 140 ; WOOD, Athena, i. 340). 12. ' The Pandectes of the Evangelicall Law, com- prisyng the whole Historye of Christes Gos- pell,' Ny colas Hyll for Wyllyam Seres and Abraham Vele,1553,8vo (Britwell). 13. 'The office and duetie of an husband made by the excellet Philosopher, L. Vives, and translated into Englyshe by T. Paynell,' J. Cawood, London [1553], 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Brit- well). The date is determined by the dedi- cation to f Sir Anthony Browne,' who was created Viscount Montagu on 2 Sept. 1554 ; it refers to his intention to marry again (his first wife died on 22 July 1552), and Cawood is described as printer to the ' Queenes high- nesse' (i.e. Queen Mary). 14. * Certain^ godly and devout prayers made in latin by the reverend father in God, Cuthbert Tunstall, bishop of Durham,' London, John Cawoode, 1558, 12mo (Brit. Mus.); dedicated to Queen Mary. 15. < The Complaint of Peace . . .' Jhon Cawoode, 1559, 8vo (Brit. Mus. and Brit well ); translation of Erasmus's ' Querela Pacis,' reprinted in 1802. 16. ' The Civilitie of Childehoode, with the discipline and in- stitution of children . . . translated out of Frenche,' John Tisdale, 1560, 8vo (HAZLITT, Collections, i. 101) ; apparently a version of Erasmus's 'De civilitate morum puerilium libellus,' which was translated into English by Udall in 1542. 17. 'The Ensamples of Vertue and Vice gathered out of holye scrip- ture . . . By N. Hanape. And Englyshed by T. Paynell,'' John Tisdale [1561], 8vo ; dedi- cated to Queen Elizabeth (cf. AEBEK, i. 153) (Brit. Mus. and Britwell). 18. < A frutefull booke of the common places of all St. Pauls Epistles . . . sette foorthe by T. Paniell,' J. Tisdale, 1562, 8vo (Brit, Mus., Bodleian, and Britwell); dedicated to Thomas Argall. 19. 'The moste excellent and pleasaunt booke entituled ' Thetreasurie of Amadis of Fraunce . . . translated out of Frenche,' Thomas Hacket [1568], 4to (Brit. Mus. without title-page). The ' Stationers' Register' for 1567-8 assigns the authorship to ' Thomas Pannell.' Paynell also edited and wrote a preface for Richard Benese's ' Boke of Measurynge of Lande ' [1537 ?], 4to ; other editions were 1540 ? 1562, and 1564 ? He likewise supplied a table for the 1557 edition of the works of Sir Thomas More. Other works which Wood and Bale attribute to him have not been identified. Paynell is confused by Wood, Cooper, and others with a contemporary Thomas Paynell or Parnell, apparently one of the Paynells of Lincolnshire, who was born at Boothby Pag- nell or Paynell, and educated at Louvain under Robert Barnes [q, v.], then an Augus- tinian friar. When Barnes became prior of the Austin friars at Cambridge, Paynell went thither with him, and together ' they made the house of the Augustinians very famous for good and godly literature ' (Athence Cantabr. i. 78). It may be he who was in the king's service at Boston in 1538, and wrote to Crom- well certifying the suppression of the friars' houses there, and urging the application of the building materials to the repair of the haven and town (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. iv. Paynter 129 Paynter 170-2). A third Thomas Paynell studied at St. Bernard's (afterwards St. John's) Col- lege, Oxford, became rector of Cottingham, near Beverley, Yorkshire, and left benefac- tions to the place by will, which was proved at the prerogative court of Canterbury on '22 March 1563-4 (Wooo, Athena Oxon. i. 337-40). A Nicholas Paynell of Yorkshire was elected fellow of Pembroke College, Cam- bridge, in 1515, and subsequently became public lecturer in mathematics (STRYPE, Eccl. Mem. i. i. 75). [Works in Brit. Mus. Library; Catalogues of the Bodleian and Huth Libraries ; Maunsell's Cat. ; Dibdin's Cat. of Spencerian Library ; Mait- land's Early Printed Books in the Lambeth Library; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections, pn&sim ; Collier's Bibl. Lit. iii. 135 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual ; Jamieson's edit, of Barclay's Ship of Fools, vol. i. p. cviii ; Bale's Scriptores, ed. 1557-9, pp. 724-5; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib.; Wood's A thenae Oxon. i. 337-40 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. i. 78; Dodd's Church Hist. i. 243; Foxe's Acts and Monuments, v. 415, 426-7 ; Strype's Works, Index; Newcourt's Repertorium, i. 252 ; Cotton MS. Galba B. xi. 103 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, passim ; State Papers of Henry VIII, i. 604-6, &c. ; Dugdale's Monas- ticon, ed. Cayley, Ellis, and Bandinel ; Willis's Hist, of Mitred Parliamentary Abbeys, ii. 232 ; Manning and Bray's Surrey, i. 254 ; Archseo- logia, xxxix. 445 ; Arber's Transcript of the Stationers' Kegistsr ; information kindly sup- plied by Mr. E, E. Graves.] A. F. P. PAYNTER, DAVID WILLIAM (1791- 1823), author, son of Richard Walter Paynter, attorney, was born at Manchester in 1791, and educated at the grammar school of that town. He was intended for the medical pro- fession, but early evinced a predilection for poetry and the drama, and became closely associated with James Watson, a local literary character, with whom he frequently figured in the magazines and newspapers as ' Corporal Trim/ while Watson called himself ' Uncle Toby.' His separate publications were : 1. * The History and Adventures of Godfrey Ranger,' 1813, 3 vols., a sort of novel, in coarse imitation of Smollett. 2. { Eurypilus, King of Sicily: a Tragedy,' 1816, 4to. 3. ' The Muse in Idleness,' 1819. This volume was the subject of a sarcastic article by James Crossley [q. v.] in ' Blackwood's Magazine.' 4. ' King Stephen, or the Battle of Lincoln : an Historical Tragedy,' 1822. 5. ' The Wife of Florence : a Tragedy,' 1823 (posthumous). In 1820 he edited Watson's literary remains, under the title of ' The Spirit of the Doctor/ to which he appended some of his own fugi- tive pieces, including letters from Lancaster Castle, where he was for some time a pri- VOL. XLIV. soner for debt. In the introduction to ' King Stephen' he tells of his efforts to get his pro- ductions put on the stage. After they had been declined by several managers he col- lected a company of his own, and brought out 'King Stephen' at the Minor Theatre, Manchester, on 5 Dec. 1821. This seems to have been the only occasion on which a piece of his was acted. He died at Man- chester on 14 March 1823, and was buried at Blackley, near that city. He married in 1813, and left children. [Manchester Guardian, 6 Oct. 1841 ; Procter's Literary Eeminiscences and Gleanings, 1860, p. 57 ; Manchester School Kegister (Chetham Soc.), ii. 229; Blackwood's Mag. 1821, ix. 64, 196.] C. W. S. PAYNTER or CAMBOUENE, WIL- LIAM (1637-1716), rector of Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, born at Trelissick in St. Erth parish, Cornwall, and baptised at St. Erth on 7 Dec. 1637, was son of William Paynter or Cambourne,by Jane, sixth child of Richard Keigwin of Mousehole in that parish. He matriculated from Exeter College, Oxford, 29 March 1656, and was a poor scholar there from 27 Feb. 1655-6 to 3 July 1657, when he was elected to a fellowship. He graduated B.A. 3 May 1660, M.A. 21 Jan. 1662-3 (being incorporated at Cambridge 1664),B.D. 7 July 1674, and D.D. 27 June 1695. In 1669 he was suspended from his fellowship on the ground that, although a Cornishman, he had ' succeeded to a Devon fellowship.' He was appointed to the rectory of Wotton, Northamptonshire, on 24 July 1686, and vacated his fellowship in February 1687-8. On the deprivation of Dr. Arthur Bury [q.v.], he was elected to the rectorship of Exeter College, 15 Aug. 1690. The circumstances came before the court of king's bench, and on 11 Feb. 1694-5 the election was con- firmed, whereupon he was again appointed fellow. He held the rectorship until his death, and he was vice-chancellor of the uni- versity in 1698 and 1699. Paynter died at Wotton on 18 Feb. 1715-16, and was buried on 22 Feb., an inscription to his memory being placed upon a freestone monument in the chancel, and his will being proved in the court of the chancellor of Oxford University on 2 April 1716. His first wife was Mary, daughter of John Conant, rector of Exeter College, and widow of M. Pool. M.D. She was born in 1657, and died on 7 May 1695, being buried at Wotton, near her two children, W7illiam and Elizabeth. His second wife was Sarah, daughter of Francis Duncombe of Broughton, Buckinghamshire. She was buried at Ilsington, Devon, 22 Sept. 1725, aged 76. Peabody 130 Peabody When Paynter was rector of Exeter Col- | lege a benefactor's book was begun, and in | 1685 he inscribed a gift of 1007. The sub- j stance of some letters which passed between | him and Kennett on the patronage admini- stered by the college is in Boase's ' Re- ; gistrum Collegii Exon. ' (1894, p. 336). j Among his pupils was Sir George Treby the lawyer. Antony Wood more than once ap- plied to him for information. Letters to and from him are in Harleian MSS., Addit. MSS. 4055 f. 50, and 28886 f. 37. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 434-5 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 670-1 ; Boase's Exeter Coll. (1894 ed.), pp. cxxix-xxxiv, clxxv. 114, 269 ; Wood's Colleges, ed. Crutch, ii. App. pp. 156-9 ; Vivian's Visit, of Cornwall, pp. 353, 558 ; Bridges's Northamptonshire, i. 393-4 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 102; Wood's Life (Oxford Hist. Soc.), ii. 506, iii. 139, 142,174, 338, 349, 477.] W. P. C. PEABODY, GEORGE (1795-1869), philanthropist, was born in Danvers, Massa- chusetts, on 18 Feb. 1795. His ancestors were of a Leicestershire family, one of whom, Francis Paybody, sailed for New England in 1635. His parents, who came of an old puri- tan stock, were poor, and at the age of eleven the boy was apprenticed to a Danvers grocer. In 1811 he became clerk in a dry goods store, which his brother David had opened in Newburyport ; but a fire burned the pre- mises to the ground, and in May of the fol- lowing year he went to Georgetown, Co- lumbia, to manage a business for an uncle. Shortly afterwards Peabody joined the volun- teer company of artillery raised in George- town to oppose the progress of the British fleet, which had entered the Potomac, and was threatening Washington. • But on the withdrawal of the fleet he returned to his uncle, and remained with him for two years, when, fearing financial complications, he deemed it expedient to seek other employ- ment. In 1814 the foundation of his future pro- sperity was laid, when, in conjunction with Elisha Riggs, who supplied the money, he opened a wholesale dry goods warehouse at Georgetown. Next year the house was esta- blished in Baltimore, and in 1822 branches were opened in New York and Philadelphia. In connection with this business Peabody first came to England in 1827, and after several such visits took up his abode permanently in London ten years later. Meanwhile Mr. Riggs had retired, and Peabody became senior partner in 1829. In 1843 he withdrew from the firm of Peabody, Riggs £ Co., and began business in London as a merchant and banker. He was thus engaged when he died, at the house of a friend in Eaton Square, on 4 Nov. 1869. His body, after lying for a month in Westminster Abbey, was removed to Portsmouth in December, was taken to America on board the Monarch, specially granted for the purpose by the queen, and was buried at Danvers on 8 Feb. 1870. Peabody is justly esteemed as a public- minded citizen and humane philanthropist. Throughout his life he was a zealous Ame- rican, and his first great public service was rendered to his native state, Maryland. Dur- ing a visit to London on business in 1835, at a time when Maryland was on the verge of bankruptcy, he succeeded in negotiating a state loan of 1, 600,0007. For this he re- fused the monetary reward to which he was entitled, but received the special thanks of the state assembly in 1848. Again in 1837, when American credit in England was greatly shaken, he freely used his influence and name to restore confidence ; and when the United States Congress refused to support the American section of the industrial ex- hibition of 1851, and the English press were commenting unfavourably on the American exhibits, Peabody promptly paid for arrang- ing and decorating the section. With a view to promoting friendly relations between Eng- land and America, he made his London residence the meeting-ground for English and American public men, and his Fourth of July dinners were important political func- tions. Another of his earlier services to the honour of America was his contribution of 2,0007. , which enabled Dr. Elisha Kane, in 1852, to fit up his expedition in search of Franklin. From this circumstance Peabody Bay has its name. But it is as the friend of education and the reformer of the homes of the working classes that Peabody is best known. In 1852, when his native town was celebrating the centenary of its corporate existence, he gave 6,0007. , afterwards increased to 50,0007., to found an educational institute ; on the occasion of his visit to the United States in 1857 he founded the Peabody Institute at Baltimore with a gift of 60,0007., afterwards increased to 200,0007. ; and when he revisited America in 1866 he gave Harvard University a sum of 30,0007. to found an institute of archaeology, and Yale received a similar gift from him in aid of physical science teaching. In the same year he gave 420,0007. for negro education in the south, and three years after- wards increased the sum to 700,0007. The presentation of 150,0007. to the city of London in 1862, to be spent for the benefit of the poor, was the beginning of a series of gifts amount- ing in all to 500,0007., from which the ' Pea- Peach Peach am body Dwellings' have been built. The first block of these buildings was opened in 1864 in Spitalfields ; others quickly followed in Chelsea, Bermondsey, Islington, and Shad- well. Although many public honours were offered to him, he accepted few. In 1867 the United States Congress voted him its thanks and conferred a gold medal on him ; and in the same year he accepted an address from the working men of London. The queen offered him a baronetcy and the grand cross of the Bath, both of which he declined. During Peabody's absence in America in 1869 the Prince of Wales unveiled a bronze statue of him by Story, erected on the east side of the Royal Exchange, and the city of London conferred its freedom upon him. Oxford University also made him a D.C.L. in 1807. The centenary of his birthday was comme- morated in Newburyport on 18 Feb. 1895. [Times, 5 Nov. 1869 ; Appleton's Journal, 21 Aug. 1869; Winthorp's Eulogy on Peabody; H. E. Fox-Bourne's English Merchants ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1082.] J. It. M. PEACH, CHARLES WILLIAM (1800- 1886), naturalist and geologist, was born at Wansford in Northamptonshire on 30 Sept. 1800, being son of Charles William Peach and his wife Elizabeth Vellum, both of a yeoman stock. The lad was educated at Wansford and Folkingham (Lincolnshire), and was appointed by the Earl of Westmor- land to the revenue coastguard in January 1824. Weybournewas his first station; then, after sundry moves, he was sent to Gorran Haven in Cornwall, where he remained till 1845. He performed his duties most effi- ciently. They gave him opportunities for the study of natural history of which he was not slow to avail himself, and before long he became known as a keen and accurate observer. A paper read before the meeting of the British Association at Plymouth in 1841 brought him to the notice of leading men of science, who in 1844 urged Sir R. Peel to give Peach a more lucrative position. In the following year he was appointed to a place in the customs at Fowey. In 1849 he was promoted to Peterhead, and in 1853 to a higher position at Wick, retiring on a pension in 1861. After his retirement he settled in Edinburgh, where he died on 28 Feb. 1886. He married Jemima Maleson on 26 April 1829, by whom he had seven sons (only two of whom survived, one, Benjamin Neeve Peach, F.R.S., of her majesty's geological survey) and two daughters, one of whom married George Hay, the historian, of Arbroath. Peach's life, like that of his friend Robert Dick, was a noble instance of the pursuit of knowledge under difficulties, and of an irre- pressible love of nature. For many years his income was less than 100/. a year ; the average from the date of his appointment to his death cannot have greatly exceeded that sum. As he had not enjoyed the advan- tage of a scientific training, his work was that of an observer rather than of a theorist. In natural history he added largely to the knowledge of marine invertebrates, discover- ing many new species of sponges, cselente- rates, and molluscs; he also made valuable observations on fishes. In geology he was the first to discover fish remains in the Devonian rocks of the south-west, fossils which determined the age of the quartzites of Gorran Haven and of the Durness lime- stone of Sutherlandshire. In addition to this he worked much in the boulder clay of Caith- ness, the old red sandstone, and the car- boniferous plants of Scotland, the last being more especially the occupation of his later years. In the Royal Society's ' Catalogue of Papers ' seventy-one appear under Peach's name, rather more than half being geological ; they were chiefly printed in the publications of the Geological and the Polytechnic Society of Cornwall and of the Physical Society of Edinburgh. He had the happiness of feeling that his work was appreciated. Grants were made by scientific societies in aid of his work, among them from the Wollaston donation fund of the Geological Society of London. He received two medals from the Royal Cornwall Polytechnic Society, and the Neill medal from the Royal Society of Edinburgh; while his help was frequently acknowledged in the works of the leading naturalists and geologists of his time. [Obituary notices in Nature, xxxiii. 446 ; Athenaeum, No. 3040, p. 362; private info rma- tion; Smiles's Life of Robert Dick.] T. G. B. PEACHAM, EDMOND (d. 1616), re- puted traitor, was instituted to the rectory of Hinton St. George, Somerset, on 15 July 1587. The patron was Sir Amias Paulet (1536 P-1688) [q. v.] Peacham adopted puri- tan opinions in early life, and sympathised with the popular party in politics. In 1603 he was accused, without, apparently, any serious result, of 'uttering in a sermon seditious and railing words against the king, and more espe- cially against his counsellors, the bishops and judges '(CW. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 26). The development of James I's policy in both church and state stirred in him a deep disgust, of which he made no concealment in the pulpit. James Montagu (1568P-1618) K 2 Peacham 132 Peacham [q. v.], who in 1608 became his diocesan, found it necessary to mark his resentment of Peacham's plainness of speech, and repri- manded him in his consistory court. Peacham retaliated by writing a book against that court for private circulation in manuscript, and either there or in conversation he brought grave charges against his bishop's character. Before the parliament of 1614 was dissolved he came to London, apparently to arrange for the presentation of a petition against one Dr. James and other officials of the eccle- siastical courts in the diocese of Bath and Wells. When, later in the year, he was asked to subscribe to the benevolence de- manded by the king, he is said to have an- swered, with St. Peter, ' gold and silver he had none, but that he had he would give, which was his prayers for the king.' In December 1614 Peacham was arrested on Montagu's complaint by order of the court of high commission. He was brought to London, and was detained in the Gatehouse. On 9 Dec. he was transferred to the Tower. Ten days later he was brought to trial before the high commission court at Lambeth on a charge of libelling Montagu. He was found guilty, and was deprived of his orders. But more serious accusations were soon brought against him. While his house was being searched for his writings against Mon- tagu, the officers discovered some carefully prepared notes of a sermon in which the king and the government were denounced with reckless vehemence. Not only were James's ministers charged with misconduct, the king with extravagance, and the eccle- siastical courts with a tyrannical exercise of their powers, but the king's sudden death and a rebellion of the people were declared to be the probable outcome of the government's alleged misdeeds. The council treated Pea- cham's words as of treasonable intent. He was at once examined (December), but offered no defence, and declined all explanation. His defiant attitude suggested to the ministers' minds that he was implicated in some con- spiracy in his neighbourhood. The Somer- set gentry had shown exceptional unwilling- ness to contribute to the benevolence of 1614, and Peacham was known to be in friendly relations with many of them. The king, who bitterly resented Peacham's remarks on him- self, urged the government to test their sus- picions to the uttermost. But it was needful to obtain fuller information from the silent prisoner. Although the common law did not recognise the legality of torturing a pri- soner to extort a confession, it was generally admitted that torture might be lawfully ap- plied by the privy council to a prisoner who deliberately refused to surrender information in his possession respecting a plot against the life of the sovereign or the security of the government. Bacon, who was attorney- general, laid it down as a legal maxim that ' in the highest cases of treason torture is used for discovery and not for evidence ' (SPEDDING, iii. 114) — that is to say, torture might be used to extract from a suspected conspirator information respecting the con- spiracy and his fellow-plotters, although not to obtain evidence to be employed against him- self. Accordingly the king issued a warrant on 18 Jan. 1614-15 to two privy councillors (Winwood and Sir Julius Csesar), the at- torney-general Bacon, Serjeant Henry Mon- tagu, brother of the bishop of Bath and" Wells, and the officers of the Tower to ' put Peacham to the manacles as in your discretion you shall see occasion if you find him obstinate and perverse, and not otherwise willing or ready to tell the truth.' Next day the torture was applied in the presence of the persons named, and he was examined ' before torture, in tor- ture, between tortures, and after torture.' But ' nothing could be drawn from him.' He still persisted * in his obstinate and insensible denials and former answers.' Peacham is de- scribed as an old man at the time, and the inhumanity of the proceedings was revolting. On 21 Jan. 1614-15 Bacon wrote to James that he was l exceedingly grieved that your majesty should be so much troubled with this matter of Peacham, whose raging devil seemeth to be turned into a dumb devil.' The council, to satisfy the king's wishes, determined to bring the prisoner to trial on a charge of high treason ; but doubt was entertained whether the offence was legally entitled to that description. Bacon undertook to consult the judges separately on the point before the indictment was drawn up. The king approved the sugges- tion. Bacon was confident that by private persuasion he could obtain from the bench a unanimous decision in favour of the coun- cil's contention. His anticipations were realised except in the case of Coke, who protested against ' such particular and auri- cular taking of opinions,' andfurther asserted that unless a written attack on the king 1 disabled his title ' no charge of treason could be based upon it. The arrangements for Peacham's trial were not interrupted by Coke's want of compliance ; but Peacham, perceiving that his trial meant his death, resorted to desperately dishonest expedients in order to interpose delay. He declared that Sir John Sydenham, brother-in-law of Paulet, the patron of his living, had sug- gested to him the objectionable words. Syden- Peacham 133 Peacham ham and Paulet were summoned before the council, and Peacham was re-examined ; but, although Peacham continued to give mys- terious hints that he was abetted by persons of influence, no evidence on the point was ad- duced, and Peacham fell back on a denial of the authorship of the incriminating papers (10 March 1614-15). They were by a name- sake, ' a divine, a scholar, and a traveller,' who dwelt ' sometimes at Ilounslow as a minister,' who had visited Hinton St. George, and had left some manuscripts in the rectory study. Peacham was apparently referring at random to the contemporary writer, Henry Peacham .[q- v-] In July Peacham was sent to Taunton to stand his trial. On 7 Aug. 1615 he was arraigned at the assizes before Sir Christopher Taufield and Serjeant Montagu. Sir Randal Crewe, the king's Serjeant, and Sir Henry Yelverton, solicitor-general, came from Lon- don to conduct the case (YoNGE, Diary, Camd. Soc.) ' Seven knights were taken from the bench to be of the jury.' Peacham defended himself ' very simply, but obsti- nately and doggedly enough.' He was, how- ever, found guilty and condemned to death. No efforts seem to have been made to carry out the sentence. On 31 Aug. he was ex- amined anew, and, while admitting that he wrote the sermon, declared that he had no intention of publishing or preaching it. For seven months he lingered in the gaol at Taunton. On 27 March 1616 Chamberlain wrote to Carleton : ' Peacham, the con- demned minister, is dead in the jail at Taunton, where, they say, he left behind him a most wicked and desperate writing, worse than that he was convicted for.' Peacham's character demands no admira- tion, and his persecution would not have given him posthumous fame had not James I and Bacon by their zealous efforts to obtain his conviction raised legal controversies of high constitutional importance. [Spedding's Life and Letters of Bacon, v. 90- 128; Gardiner's Hist, of England, ii, 272-83; Hallam's Const. Hist. i. 343 ; State Trials, ii. 869; Dalrymple's Memorials of James I, i. 56 ; Cal. State Papers, 1603-6; JSotes and Queries, 2nd ser, ii. 426, 451.] S. L. PEACHAM, HENRY (1576F-1643?), author, was born at North Mimms, Hert- fordshire, about 1576. His father, Henry Peacham, after serving the cure of North Mimms, became in 1597 rector of the north mediety of the parish of Leverton, near Bos- ton, Lincolnshire. That benefice he was still holding in 1605. The elder Peacham was a good classical scholar, and published in 1577, with a dedication to John Elmer or Aylmer [q. v.], bishop of London, ' The Garden of Eloquence, conteyning the figures of Gram- mar and Rhetorick, from whence maye bee gathered all manner of Flowers, Colours, Ornaments, exornations, forms, and fashions of Speech,' London, 1577 (by H. Jackson), 4to. Another edition, ' corrected and aug- mented,' appeared with a dedication to Sir John Puckering in 1593. The elder Peacham j was also author of ' A Sermon upon the three ! last verses of the first chapter of Job,' Lon- ! don, 1590, 16mo, dedicated to Margaret Clifford, countess of Cumberland, and Anne, countess of Warwick (LOWNDES). Henry the younger went to school, first near St. Albans and afterwards in London, and as a boy he saw Dick Tarleton on the stage ( Truth of Our Times, p. 103). Subse- quently he proceeded to Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was admitted a scholar on 11 May 1593, along with George Ruggle [q. v.] and Thomas Comber, afterwards master of the college. He graduated B.A. in January 1594-5, and M.A. in 1598. ' Rawlie torn ' from the university, and thrown on his own resources at an early age (ib. p. 1 3), he became master of the free school at Wymondham in Norfolk. He disliked the scholastic profession, but took an interest in his pupils (cf. Thalia's Banquet, epigrams 70 and 87). His accomplishments were far more varied than are usually found in a school- master. He could make competent Latin and English verses, knew something of botany, • and was, besides, a musical composer, a stu- dent of heraldry, and a mathematician, being, he says, 'ever naturally addicted to those arts and sciences which consist of proportion and number.' Moreover he could paint, draw, and engrave portraits and landscapes. While at Cambridge he made a map of the town (Compleat Gentleman,?. 126). Horace Wai- pole commends a print that he engraved of Sir Thomas Cromwell after Holbein. His first essay in literary work was a practical treatise on art. It was entitled ' Graphice, or the most auncient and excellent Art of Drawing with the Pen and Limning in Water Colours,' London, 1606, 4to, and was dedicated to Sir Robert Cotton ; it passed through many editions under the new title of ' The Gentle- man's Exercise,' 1607, 1612, 1634, when it was dedicated to Sir Edmund Ashfield, de- puty lieutenant of Buckinghamshire. In 1610 he translated King James's ' Basilicon Doron ' into Latin verse, ' and presented it, with emblemes limned in liuely colours, to Prince Henry ' (cf. Gentleman's Exercise, 1612, p. 7). The work — a curious example of Peacham's versatility — is still extant in Harl. MS. 6855, art. 15 (38 pp.), and bears the title ' Ba<7iX«c6i> Peacham 134 Peacham Ao>poi/ fls TO. ep.t3\r)fjMTa Bcio-tAiKu totum ver- sum,' in three books, dedicated to James I. The penmanship and the pen-and-ink draw- ings are very neat. Each emblem is subscribed by four Latin verses, and each quatrain em- bodies the substance of a passage from the < Basilicon Doron,' which is supplied in a footnote in an English translation. At the end of the manuscript are the music and words of a madrigal by Peacham in four parts, entitled ' King James his quier ; ' the first words are < Wake softly with singing Oriana sleeping.' Peacham's reputation Avas sufficiently high in 1611 to lead Thomas Coryate [q. v.] to 'include four pieces of burlesque verse by him in his ' Odcombian Banquet.' In the same year he contributed verses to Arthur Standish's * Commons' Complaint.' Next year he gave further proof of his skill as an artist by publishing 'Minerva Britanna; or a Garden of Heroical Devises, furnished and adorned with emblemes and impresa's of sundry natures, newly devised, moralized, and published by Henry Peacham, Mr of Artes,' London, 1612 (cf.'B'R^DGES^estituta, ii. 148). In 1613 he displayed his loyalty in his ' Period of Mourning in memorie of the late Prince [Henry], disposed into sixe visions, with nuptiall Hymnes in honour of the mar- riage between Frederick, Count Palatine . . . and Elizabeth ' (reprinted in Waldron's ' Lite- rary Museum,' 1789). It is dedicated to Sir John Swinnerton, lord mayor of London, and contains both Latin and English verse. The next two years (1613-14) Peacham spent in foreign travel. He acted for part of the time as tutor to the three elder sons of the great art collector, Thomas Howard, second earl of Arundel [q. v.], but apparently during a portion of the tour he was un- accompanied. He was always a diligent sightseer, and he made himself familiar with the chief cities of Holland, France, Italy, and Westphalia. In Italy he studied music under Orazio Vecchi of Modena (Compleat Gentleman, p. 102). In France he paid frequent visits to the house of M. de Ligny, an accomplished soldier and scholar, near Artois (ib. ded.) He visited Breda and Antwerp, and made a long stay in Ley den. One of his published epigrams is entitled ' A Lattin Distich, which a Frier of Sherto- gen Bosch in Brabant wrote in my Greek Testament, while I was busie perusing some Bookes in their Library' {Thalia's Banquet, p. 108). Another epigram (ib. p. 83) he addressed to a jovial host at Utrecht, where he saw much of the engraver Crispin van de Pas (cf. ib. p. 15). Subsequently he visited the elector's court at Heidelberg. In 1614 he was present with the army of Sir John Ogle [q.v.] at the operations in Juliers and Cleves, and in the next year published, with dedications to that general, two works which he wrote while in the Low Countries. One was ( A most true relation of the affaires of Cleves and Gulick . . . unto the breaking up of our armie in the beginning of December last past ; ' the second was a rambling poem, in both Latin and English, called ' Prince Henrie revived ; or a poeme upon the Birth and in Honor of the Hopefull young Prince Henrie Frederick, First Sonne and Heire apparant to the most Excellent Princes, Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine, and the Mirrour of Ladies, Princesse Elizabeth his wife,' London, 1615, 4to. In 1615 Peacham seems to have settled at Hoxton, London (cf. Compleat Gentle- man), and to have finally adopted the lite- rary profession. He endeavoured to attract patrons, and the Earl of Dorset and Lord Dover viewed his efforts with favour. Mean- while he gained admission to literary society. To Drayton, Selden, Ben Jonson, as well as to the musicians Bird and Dowland, he addressed epigrams (cf. Thalia's Banquet], and his in- timate friends included Sir Clement Ed- mondes [q. v.] and Edward Wright the mathematician. He quickly established some popular reputation. In 1615, when Edmond Peacham ^q. v.], the rebellious rector of Hin- ton St. George, was charged with having written a libel on the king, he resorted, in his defence, to the impotent device of de- claring that the obnoxious work was from the pen of Peacham the traveller and author. The statement was made at random. ' The author' Peacham was described as a minister of religion, and the rector's knowledge of him obviously rested on the merest hearsay (SPED- | DING, Bacon). In 1620 Peacham published 1 Thalia's Banquet, Furnished with an hun- dred and odde dishes of newly devised Epi- grammes. Whereunto (beside many worthy 1 friends) are invited all that love inoffensive | mirth and the muses, by H. P.,' London, 1620. In epigram 70 he notes that he has a piece of music ready for the press, ' a set of four or five partes.' Two years later Peacham published the work by which he is best known, the f Com- pleat Gentleman, fashioning him absolute in the most necessary and commendable qualities concerning minde or bodie that maybe required in a noble gentleman.' The treatise was written for William Howard, Lord Arundel's youngest son, a boy of eight, to whom it is dedicated. The lad had not been Peacham's pupil ; but they had met at Norwich, while the boy was a pupil of the Peacham 135 Peacham bishop there. The book was suggested to him by M. de Ligny of Artois, who called Peacham's attention to the defective equip- ment of English youths in the matter of accomplishments. It is an interesting en- .deavour to encourage young men to devote .themselves at once to the arts and athletic exercises. A valuable survey is incidentally given of contemporary English efforts in science, art, and literature. A second im- pression, ' much inlarged,' appeared in 1626, and again in 1627, with an attractive chapter on fishing among other additions. This edi- tion was reissued in 1634. A third edition, with additional notes on blazonry by Thomas Blount (1618-1679) [q.v.J, is dated 1661. Dr. Johnson drew all the heraldic definitions in his dictionary from the last edition of Pea- cham's book. In 1624 Peacham lamented the death of his patron, Richard Sackville, earl of Dorset, .in t ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. E. PEARCE. [See also PEAKSE and PIEKCE.] PEARCE, SIB EDWARD LOVET (d. 1733), architect of the Irish parliament-house, was a captain in Neville's regiment of dra- goons, and represented the borough of Ra- toath, co. Meath, in the Irish parliament which met in 1727. In January 1728 Chi- chester House on College Green, where the parliament had formerly assembled, was pro- nounced unsafe, and it was demolished in the following December to make way for a new building, the first stone of which was laid on 3 Feb. 1728-9. The designs appear to have been made by Pearce for Thomas Burgh, who held the office of director-general and over- seer of fortifications and buildings in Ireland. Pearce succeeded Burgh in 1730, and was knighted in the same year ; and he superin- tended the works until they were sufficiently advanced to excite general admiration. Pearce is described as both the ' contriver and pro- jector ' and 'the architect of this work ' ( Constit. of the Free Masons, Dublin, 1730, p. 37), and it is plain that the credit of this 'noble piece of architecture ' was mainly due to him. The committee appointed to inquire into the progress of the work having sub- mitted their report on 22 Nov. 1729, the commons unanimously voted the payment of 1,000/. to Pearce for ' his care and pains.' In December 1731 this was supplemented by an additional payment of 1,000/. Another work, carried on simultaneously by Pearce, was the theatre in Aungier Street, Dublin, designed in 1732, at which time the architect was also contemplating the construction of a theatre at Cork. He died at his country house in Stillorgan, co. Dublin, on 16 Nov. 1733, and was buried in Donnybrook church on 10 Dec. following. His brother, Lieu- tenant-general Thomas Pearce, governor of Limerick, who had served with distinction under Galway in Spain, was subsequently buried by his side. Shortly after Pearce's death the parliamentary committee appointed to inquire into the state of the building found that * Sir Edward Lovet Pearce, late engineer and surveyor-general, and his exe- cutrix, Anne, lady Pearce, had faithfully and honestly accounted for the sums received by them.' The building — now the Bank of Ire- land— was ultimately completed by Arthur Dobbs [q. v.] in 1739, and was subsequently embellished by James Gandon [q. v.] and Robert Parke [q. v.] Delany's contemporary poem, entitled ' The Pheasant and the Lark,' contains a complimentary allusion to Pearce's architectural skill, and, although the struc- ture on College Green was incidentally ridi- culed by Swift in his ' Legion Club,' it was highly praised by the English artist Thomas Malton the elder [q. v.] in his work on Dublin. The rumour that Pearce obtained his plan from Richard Castle [q. v.], the architect of Leinster House, has been traced to a pseu- donymous pamphlet privately printed in 1736, the author of which avowed that Pearce had incurred his enmity by opposing him in a lawsuit. [Diet, of Architecture; Gilbert's Hist, of Dublin, iii. 74-7; Webb's Compend. of Irish Biogr. ; Gent. Mag. 1733, p. 663 ; Harris's Hist, of Dublin, 1766, p. 410; Mulvany's Life of Gandon, p. 117; Builder, 1872, pp. 410, 451, 511 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Lenihan's Hist, of Limerick ; Members of Parl. ii. 664.] T. S. PEARCE, NATHANIEL (1779-1820), traveller, born on 14 Feb. 1779, at East Acton, Middlesex, was educated at private schools, but, proving wild and incorrigible, was apprenticed to a carpenter and joiner in Duke Street, Grosvenor Square. He soon ran away to sea, and on his return was ap- prenticed to a leather-seller, whom he left suddenly to enlist on the Alert man-of-war. In May 1794 he was taken prisoner by the French ; but after many attempts succeeded in escaping, and served again in the navy. Many adventures followed. Deserting from the Antelope in July 1804, he seems to have made his way to Mocha and adopted ma- homedanism, but managed to reach, on 31 Dec. 1804, the vessel that was conveying Lord Valentia's mission to Abyssinia. Ar- rived at Massowa, he accompanied, in the summer of next year, Henry Salt [q. v.] as English servant on his mission to the court of the Ras Welled SelassS of TigrS. On Salt's departure in November, Pearce stayed behind in the service of the Ras. On more than one occasion he was compelled by jealous intriguers to quit the court, but by the autumn of 1807 he had made his position Pearce 150 Pearce there secure. In 1808 he married the daugh- ter of Sidee Paulus, a Greek. In 1810 he met Salt's second expedition, and escorted it from the coast and back. Pearce re- mained in Abyssinia till 1818, when he set out for Cairo on a visit to Salt. He reached Cairo in 1819, and, after a journey up the Nile, returned there and died from the re- sults of exposure in June 1820, just as his passage had been taken to England, the ' R ' against his name in the navy list having been removed at the instance of his friends. His journals, which are one long record of adventures, and contain a most minute and careful account of the habits and customs of the Abyssinians, were edited by J. J. Halls, and published under the title of the 'Life and Adventures of N. Pearce,' 2 vols. 12mo, London, 1831. [Pearce's Life ; Salt's Voyage to Abyssinia, 1814 ; Viscount Valentia's Voyages and Travels, vol. ii. 1809.] B. B. W. PEARCE, SAMUEL (1766-1799), hymn- writer, the son of a silversmith, was born at Plymouth, Devonshire, on 20 July 1766. He studied at the Baptist College, Bristol, and in 1790 was appointed minister of'Cannon Street Baptist Church, Birmingham. There he laboured successfully till his death on 10 Oct. 1799. He was one of the twelve ministers who, on 2 Oct. 1792, signed the resolutions founding the Baptist Missionary Society. In his ' Memoirs,' edited by A. Fuller, London, 1800, there are eleven poetical pieces, some of which have been included in nonconformist hymnals. [Memoirs by Fuller as above ; Julian's Dic- tionary of Hymnology.] J. C. II. PEARCE, THOMAS (/. 1755), legal author, was perhaps identical with the Thomas Pearse who was returned to parlia- ment for Weymouth and Melcombe Regis on 24 April 1722, vacated the seat on being ap- pointed chief clerk of the Navy Office on 13 Sept. 1726, and was subsequently, on 7 Sept. 1727, made commissioner of the navy. Pearce was author of: 1. 'The Laws and Customs of the Stannaries in the Counties of Cornwall and Devon,' London, 1725, fol. 2. ' The Justice of the Peace's Pocket Com- panion, or the Office and Duty of a Justice Epitomised,' London, 1754, 8vo. 3. ' The Poor Man's Lawyer, or Laws relating to the Inferior Courts Laid Open,' London, 1755, 8vo. 4. ' The Complete Justice of the Peace and Parish Officer,' London, 1756, 8vo. [Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, 1726 p. 35, 1727 p. 36 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Mem- bers of Parl. (Official List); Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 437 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] J. M. R. PEARCE, SIK WILLIAM (1833-1888), naval architect, was born at Brompton, near Chatham, on 8 Jan. 1833. He served his apprenticeship in the dockyard at Chatham, under Oliver Lang, and, continuing in the government service, was, in 1861, charged with the superintendence of the building of the Achilles, the first ironclad built in any of the royal yards. In 1863 he was appointed surveyor of Lloyd's registry for the Clyde district, and in 1864 became general manager of the works of Robert Napier & Son [see NAPIEK, ROBERT, 1791-1 876],who then built most of the vessels for the Cunard line. The vessels, however, which established Pearce's reputation were built in 1865 for the Com- pagnie Gen^rale Transatlantique, and their speed excited much attention. In 1869, on the death of John Elder [q. v.], Pearce, in conjunction with Messrs. Ure & Jameson, carried on the business under the style of John Elder & Co. In 1878 his partners retired, and Pearce remained alone till, on his entering parliament in 1885, the business was turned into a limited company under the name of the Fairfield Shipbuilding and Engineering Com- pany, of which Pearce was chairman. During these years, by his skill, energy, and talent for organisation, the building of iron steamers was developed in an extraordinary degree. The Arizona, Alaska, the ill-fated Oregon, the Orient, Austral, Stirling Castle, and more especially the Etruria and Umbria, were among his best known ships ; he built all the steamers for the North German Lloyd's and for the New Zealand Shipping Company, as well as several for the Dover and Calais line, reducing the time of crossing to less than an hour. It was his ambition to built a vessel which should cross the Atlantic within five days, and in the summer of 1888 he exhibited in Glasgow the model of one calculated to do so. The admirable organisation of his works enabled him, on occasion, to produce most remarkable results, as when, in 1884, he built eleven stern-wheel vessels for service on the Nile in twenty-eight days, delivering them at Alexandria within the contract time, for which he received the thanks of the secretary of state for war. In 1885, and again in 1886, he was returned ;to parliament, in the con- servative interest, by the Govan division of Lanarkshire ; he was also chairman of the Guion Steamship Company and of the Scot- tish Oriental Steamship Company. He was a deputy lieutenant and justice of the peace for Lanarkshire, and in 1887 was created a baronet. The excessive strain of his gigantic and complicated business affected his nervous system, and gave rise to or aggravated a disease of the heart of which he died in Pearce Pearce London on 18 Dec. 1888. He was buried at Gillingham, Kent, on the 22nd. He left a widow and one son, William George, who succeeded to the baronetcy. [Times, 18, 19, 24 Dec.; Engineer, 21 Dec.; Engineering, 21 Dec. 1888.] J. K. L. PEARCE, ZACIIARY (1690-1774), bishop of Rochester, born on 8 Sept. 1690 in the parish of St. Giles's, High Hoiborn, was son of John Pearce, a distiller, who made a for- tune and bought an estate at Little Baling. After living there for forty years, he died, aged 85, on 14 Aug. 1752. After some edu- cation in a school at Great Ealing, Zachary was sent to Westminster, 12 Feb. 1704, and in 1707 was granted a queen's scholarship. He was elected to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1710. While at college he wrote a paper in the * Guardian,' and two in the last series of the < Spectator ' (Nos. 572 and 633), and after- wards one in Ambrose Philips's • Freethinker' (No. 114). In 1716 he printed an edition of Cicero's ' De Oratore ' at the university press. A friend of his was known to Chief-justice Thomas Parker, afterwards (1721) Lord Macclesfield [q. v.], and obtained Parker's consent to receive a dedication. Parker was so much gratified that he requested Bentley to obtain Pearce's election to a fellowship. Bentley consented, but apparently with some reluctance (MoNK, Bentley, i. 411), for which perhaps he had reasons. At any rate, Pearce soon afterwards encouraged Colbatch in his famous struggle against the master. Pearce upon thanking Parker received a present of fifty guineas from his patron. He was or- dained deacon in 1717, and priest in 1718, by Bishop Fleetwood. Parker upon becoming chancellor in 1718 appointed Pearce to a chaplaincy. He lived in the chancellor's family for three years. In December 1719 he became rector of Stapleford Abbots, Essex, and on 19 March 1719-20 was inducted into the rectory of St. Bartholomew's, in the gift of the chancellor. The chancellor said that when applying to Bentley for the Trinity fel- lowship he had promised to make a vacancy as soon as possible. The Duke of Newcastle, dining one day at the chancellor's, recognised Pearce as an old schoolfellow, and made him one of the king's chaplains. In February 1721-2 he married Mary, daughter of Benja- min Adams, a rich distiller in Hoiborn. On 10 Jan. 1723-4 he was inducted into the vicarage of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, worth 500/. year, which was at the chancellor's dis- posal in consequence of the translation to Ely of Dr. Thomas Green [q.v.], who had held it in commendam with the bishopric of Nor- wich. The chancellor then obtained for Pearce a degree of D.D. from the archbishop )f Canterbury. Pearce showed his gratitude 'or this series of favours by dedicating an edition of Longinus, ' On the Sublime,' to lis patron. The chancellor's impeachment n 1725 put an end to his power of helping Pearce ; but they remained on friendly terms tillMacclesneld's death in 1732. The plan for rebuilding the church of St. Martin's in 1724 made an act of parliament necessary in order to raise additional funds. Pearce waited upon Pulteney, who had large property in the parish, to ask his concurrence ; and Pulteney, also aWestminster boy, became a warm friend and patron. Lord Sundon, another parishioner, made Pearce's acquaint- ance, and Lady Sundon introduced him to Queen Caroline, with whom she had great nfluence (see WALPOLE, Reminiscences in Letters i. cxxx. ; and HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 90). The queen took a liking to the popular doctor, ordered him to preach before her, and made two offers of preferment, which were accidentally frustrated. She also spoke in his favour to Sir Robert Walpole, but died be- fore she could do anything for him. Pearce asked Walpole in 1739 for the deanery of Wells ; and Pulteney, then in the heat of opposition, begged that his friendship with Pearce might not hinder the preferment. Walpole politely promised, but kept the deanery vacant until the death of Nailor,dean of Winchester. On 4 Aug. 1739 Pearce was in- stituted to the deanery of Winchester, worth 600/. year, in consequence, as he believed, of a promise made by Walpole to the queen. Pulteney, after joining the cabinet, proposed Pearce for a bishopric ; but the Duke of New- castle would only promise for the next occa- sion, and Pulteney ceased to have influence. Archbishop Potter applied on his behalf in 1746, without success, when Pearce declared that upon his father's death he should resign his living and be content with his deanerv. In 1747 Matthew Hutton (1693-1758) [q.v.'], bishop of Bangor, was translated to York, and the Duke of Newcastle offered the vacant see to Pearce, allowing him to hold St. Mar- tin's in commendam. Pearce at first declined, and even persuaded his father and Pulteney, now Lord Bath, to allow him to refuse 'with- out their displeasure.' Newcastle, however, pointed out that, if clergymen of merit re- fused bishoprics, ministers could not be blamed for appointing men of less merit. Pearce did not see his way to answer this argument, and was consecrated bishop of Bangor on 21 Feb. 1748. Bath had, he thinks, reminded Newcastle of his old promise. He visited his diocese annually (with one exception) till 1753, when his health became Pearce 152 Peard too weak, and he gave all preferments in his gifts to Welshmen. In 1755 the duke per- suaded him with less trouble to exchange Bangor for the bishopric of Rochester (in- stalled 9 July 1756) and the deanery of West- minster (15 "April 1756). In 1761 he was more obstinate. Lord Bath offered to procure his appointment to the bishopric of London, but he stated his re- solution to decline. He was growing old, and told Lord Bath that he meant to resign both bishopric and deanery. After some difficulty the king consented. The ministry, however, objected, because, as Pearce says, Bath had asked the king to appoint Thomas Newton [q. v.] to the vacant preferment. They thought that the king would thus be encouraged to interfere personally in the appointment of bishops, and objected suc- cessfully to the acceptance of Pearce's resig- nation. Pearce, however, resigned the deanery of Westminster in 1786. Although Pearce had obtained patronage in the manner com- mon to the clergy of the day, this desire to resign at the age of seventy seems to have struck his contemporaries as a proof of singu- lar disinterestedness. He celebrated the fiftieth year of his marriage (1772) as 'a year of jubilee' (verses written on the occasion are given in the 'Annual Register' for 1776, p. 233). His wife died on 23 Oct. 1773, their children having all died very young. A fortnight after her funeral he lamented his loss 'in proper expressions of sorrow and respect,' and spoke of her in the evening, but never mentioned her again. He was declining, and died at Little Baling on 29 June 1774. He divided his time between Baling and the palace belonging to the bishops of Rochester at Bromley, Kent. He was buried by the side of his wife at Bromley. He left his library to the dean and chapter of West- minster; his manuscripts to his chaplain, John Derby ; and 5,000/. to the college founded for clergymen's widows at Bromley by Bishop Warner. He built a registry at Rochester, and left legacies amounting to 15,0007. to various other charities. There is a portrait in Bromley College, and a marble bust, said to be a striking likeness, on his monument in Westminster Abbey. A por- trait painted by Thomas Hudson, belonging to the archbishop of Canterbury, was en- graved in 1754 and prefixed to his works. Pearce was known as a good scholar. His editions of Cicero, ' De Oratore ' (1716) and ' De Officiis ' (1745), went through several editions, and the first brought him a compli- mentary letter from his rival editor, Olivet. His edition of Longinus (1724) reached a ninth edition in 1806, though eclipsed by Toup's in 1778. His other works are: 1. 'An Account of Trinity College/ 1720 (mentioned in the list appended to the ' Life,' tut not in the British Museum or elsewhere ; it is pro- bably one of the pamphlets about Bentley, possibly to be identified with 'A Full and Impartial Account of the Proceedings . . . against Dr. Bentley,' 1719). 2. 'Epistolse duae ad ... F. V. professorem Amstelodamensem scriptae . . .'by ' Phileleutherus Londinensis,' 1721 (an examination of Bentley's proposals for an edition of the Greek Testament). 3. ' A Letter to the Clergy of the Church of England on Occasion of the Bishop of Roches- ter's Commitment to the Tower,' 1722 (and a French translation). 4. ' The Miracles of Jesus defended,' 1729 (against Thomas Wool- ston's ' Discourses ' ). 5. ' Reply to a " Letter to Dr. Waterland," setting forth many False- hoods . . . by which the Letter-writer [Conyers Middleton, q. v.] endeavours to weaken the Authority of Moses,' 1731 (Middleton pub- lished a ' Defence,' and Pearce a ' Reply' to the defence). 6. ' Review of the Text of Milton's "Paradise Lost," in which the chief ! of Dr. Bentley's Emendations are considered,' 1732. 7. A 'Concio ad Clerum,' preached before the convocation in 1741, was published with a translat ion : and, in reply to some criti- cisms, he published in 1742 'Character of the Clergy Defended.' 8. ' A Commentary, with i Notes on the Four Evangelists and the Acts of the Apostles, together with a new Trans- lation of St. Paul's First Epistle to the Co- rinthians, with a Paraphrase and Notes,' 2 vols. 4to, was published in 1777, with his life, by his chaplain, John Derby, who in 1778 published also four volumes of his sermons. Ten sermons were also published separately during his life. [The Life (see above) prefixed to the Com- mentary published also in ' Lives ' edited by A. Chalmers in 1816. It consists of autobiographi- cal notes connected l>y Dr. Johnson, who also wrote the dedication to the king (Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 446, iii 112). Eepublished [by A. Chalmers] in 'Lives,' 1816. A letter upon the publication of Sir Isaac Newton's Chrono- logy is appended. Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 107-11 ; Monk's Bentley, i. 411, ii. 79, 80, 144, 323 ; Lyttelton's Memoirs and Correspondence, i. 161-2 ; Welch's Alumni West. pp. 248, 252-3 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 108, ii. 575, iii. 22, 349 ; Cole's Athense Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1775 p. 421, 1776 pp. 62, 103, 116, 183, 208.] L. S. PEARD, GEORGE (1 594 ?-l 644), parlia- mentarian, born about 1594, was the son of John Peard of Barnstaple, Devonshire. Peard Peard 153 Peard was admitted to the Middle Temple on 23 June 1613. and represented his native town in the two parliaments called in 1G40. In the Short parliament he attacked ship- money with great boldness, calling it ' an abomination/ an expression which he was obliged to explain and withdraw (CLARENDON, Rebellion, ii. 68 ; Commons1 Journals, ii. 9). In the Long parliament he took an active part in the proceedings against Strafford, and made long speeches against the etcetera oath imposed by the canons of 1640, and against Lord-keeper Finch (Speeches and Passages of this great and happy Parliament, 4to, 1641, p. 313; Notebook of Sir John Northcote, j>. 98; SANFORD, Studies and Illustrations of the Great Rebellion, pp. 339, 344). He signalised himself also by moving that the Grand Re- monstrance should be printed, and by the disrespectful comments on the royal family (GARDINER, Hist, of England, x. 76 ; CLA- RENDON, Rebellion, v. 178). In June 1642 he contributed 100/. towards raising an army for the defence of the parliament, and pro- mised 201. a year towards the expenses of the Irish war (Commons' Journals, ii. 544). On the outbreak of the civil war Peard returned to Barnstaple, and became the guid- ing spirit of the preparations for its defence against the royalists. He was deputy recorder, and afterwards recorder, of the borough, and advanced various sums of money towards the cost of its fortifications. But the west in general fell into the power of the king's forces in the summer of 1643, and Barnstaple, in spite of ' the petulancy of Master Peard,' surrendered to Prince Maurice in August 1643 (Mercurius Aulicus, 27 Aug. 1643; COTTON, Barnstaple during the Civil War, p. 213). Peard fell ill soon after the surrender, is said to have been imprisoned for some time in Exeter gaol, and died during the following year. His monument, surmounted by a por- trait-bust, is in St .Peter's Church, Barnstaple, and his epitaph is given at length by Cotton (p. 282). [Cotton's Barnstaple and the Northern part of Devonshire during the great Civil War, 1889.] C. H. F. PEARD, JOHN WHITEHEAD (1811- 1880), 'Garibaldi's Englishman,' born at Fowey .Cornwall, in July 181 1 , was the second son of Vice-admiral Shuldham Peard [q. v.], by his second wife, Matilda, daughter of William Fortescue of Penwarne. He was educated at the King's School, Ottery St. Mary, Devonshire, and at Exeter College, Oxford, where he matriculated 4 March 1829, and graduated B.A. 2 May 1833, M.A. 17 Nov. 1836. A youth of "' great stature and extraordinary muscular strength,' who when but nineteen years of age weighed fourteen stone, he was described by an old waterman at Oxford as possessing 'the shoulders of a bull.' As stroke of the college boat, he was famous on the river, and during the town-and-gown rows of his undergraduate days his height and skill in boxing made him an object of terror to the roughs (TUPPER, My Life as an Author, p. 6 1 ). In 1837 he became a barrister-at-law of the Inner Temple, being called on the same day with Sir F. H. Doyle, who describes his draining on a gaudy day in hall a loving-cup ' which held about two quarts of spiced and sweetened wine.' For some time he went the western circuit, but life at the bar must have been irksome to him, and down to 1859 he was a captain in the Duke of Cornwall's rangers. During his frequent visits to Italy he had been cut to the quick by the brutalities of the Neapolitan officials. He therefore joined the forces of Garibaldi,with whose aims he was in thorough sympathy, and, as a * splendid rifle-shot/ or- ganised and commanded a company of re- volving-rifle soldiers, who gave him much trouble. When Garibaldi made his expedi- tion to Sicily he was joined by Peard, who distinguished himself at the battle of Melazzo (20 July 1860), and at its conclusion was raised to the rank of colonel. He also accom- panied the troops of Garibaldi on their ad- vance to Naples, and commanded the English legion. For these services he received from Victor Emmanuel the cross of the order of Valour, and was known throughout England as ' Garibaldi's Englishman ' (cf . West Briton, 9 Aug. p. 6). On the retirement of Garibaldi to Caprera Peard returned to England, and when Gari- baldi visited England he paid a visit to his old comrade at his seat of Penquite, on the Fowey river, 25-27 April 1864 (cf. Journals of Caroline Fox, 2nd edit. ii. 290-1, and FREDERICK ARNOLD, Reminiscences, ii. 9). Peard was a J.P. and D.L. for Cornwall, and he served the office of sheriffin 1869. He was also a prominent freemason, becoming P.G.M. of Cornwall 26 Aug. 1879. He died at Treny- thon, Par, 21 Nov. 1880, from the effects of a paralytic stroke, and was buried in Fowey cemetery on 24 Nov. He married at East Teignmouth, Devonshire, 7 June 1838, Catherine Augusta, daughter of the Rev. Dr. William Page Richards, formerly headmaster of Blundell's school, Tiverton. She survived him. A portrait is in the ' Illustrated London News,' 11 Aug. 1860 (p. 135). [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 439, iii. 1456 ; Boase's Collect. Cornub. pp. 690, 1018 ; Peard 154 Peard Ann. Register, 1880, pt. ii. p. 217; Western Morning News, 22 Nov. 1880; Boase's Exeter Coll. Commoners, p. 245 ; Trollope's What I Remember, ii. 222-7 ; Sir C. Forbes's Campaign of G-aribaldi, pp. 94-9, 143, 200, 217-31 ; Sir F. H. Doyle's Reminiscences, pp. 222-3 ; Py- croft's Oxford Memories, i. 48-9, ii. 71.] W. P. C. PEARD, SHULDHAM (1761-1832), vice-admiral, third son of Captain George Peard of the navy, was born at Penryn in 1761, and baptised at St. Gluvias on 29 Oct. At the age of ten he was entered on the books of the Fly, and afterwards on those of the Racehorse, as an ' able seaman.' He probably first went afloat in 1776, in the Worcester, with Captain Mark Robinson ; he was after- wards in the Martin with Captain (after- wards Sir William) Parker, and in the Thetis with Captain John Gell on the Newfound- land station. In 1779, having been sent away in command of a prize, he was taken prisoner and carried into Cadiz. On his return to England he passed his examination on 6 April 1780, and on 26 April was pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant. In June 1780 he was appointed to the Edgar, one of the Channel fleet, and continued in her till February 1782, taking part in the relief of Gibraltar in Aprill781. From 1785 to 1790 he was in the Carnatic guardship at Plymouth ; in 1790-1, during the Spanish armament, he was in the Princess Royal, flagship of Rear- admiral Hotham, at Portsmouth, and was again in the Carnatic in 1791-2. In January 1793 he joined the Britannia going out to the Mediterranean with the flag of Hotham, and on 30 Jan. 1795 was promoted to command the Fleche. On 5 May he was posted to the Censeur, and in July was appointed to the Britannia as second captain. From her, in January 1796, he was moved into the St. George, which he still commanded on 18 Jan. 1797, when, as the fleet was leaving Lisbon, she got on shore, had to cut away her masts, and was left behind disabled, while the fleet went on to fight the battle of Cape St. Vincent. The ship afterwards rejoined the flag off Cadiz, and was still there in the beginning of July, when a violent mutiny broke out on board. Peard, with his own hands, assisted by the first lieutenant, seized two of the ring- leaders, dragged them out of the crowd, and had them put in irons. His daring and re- solute conduct struck terror into the rest, and they returned to their duty; but the two men were promptly tried, convicted, and hanged on 8-9 July [see JERVIS, JOHN, EARL OF ST. VINCENT]. Of Peard's conduct on this occasion St. Vincent thought very highly, and many years afterwards wrote, ' his merit in facing the mutiny on board the St. George ought never to be forgotten or unrewarded' (TUCKER, Memoirs of the Earl of St. Vincent, ii. 408). In March 1799 Peard commissioned the Success frigate for the Mediterranean, and on his way out, when off Lisbon, fell in with and was chased by the Brest fleet. He, how- ever, made good his escape, and joined Lord Keith off Cadiz on 3 May [see ELPHINSTONE, GEORGE KEITH, VISCOUNT KEITH], in time to warn him of the approaching danger. In the following February the Success formed part of the squadron employed in the blockade of Malta, and on the 18th had a large share in the capture of the Genereux, hampering her movements as she tried to escape, and raking her several times (NICOLAS, Nelson Despatches, iv. 188-9). On 9 Feb. 1801 the Success was lying at Gibraltar, when a strong French squadron, under Rear-admiral Gan- teaume, passed through the Straits. Peard conjectured — as was the fact — that they were bound for Egypt, and thinking that Keith ought to have warning of their presence in the Mediterranean, he immediately followed, hoping to pass them on the way. He fell in with them off Cape Gata, but was prevented by calms and variable winds from passing, and, after a chase of three days, was overtaken and captured. From the prisoners Ganteaume learned that the route to Egypt might be full of danger to himself, and turned aside to Toulon, whence Peard and his men were at once sent in a cartel to Port Mahon. On his return to England he was appointed in June to the Audacious, in which he joined the squadron at Gibraltar under Sir James Saumarez (afterwards Lord de Saumarez) [q. v.], and took part in the actions at Algeziras on 6 July, and in the Straits on the night of the 12th. The Audacious was afterwards sent to the WTest Indies, and was paid off in October 1802. In 1 803 and during the war Peard commanded the sea-fencibles on the coast of Cornwall. On 5 July 1814 he was superannuated as a rear-admiral, but was restored to the active list on 5 July 1827, advanced to be vice-admiral on 22 July 1830, and died at Barton Place, near Exeter, on 27 Dec. 1832. He left two sons, of whom the elder, George, died, a captain in the navy, in 1837 ; the younger, John Whitehead, well known as l Garibaldi's Englishman,' is sepa- rately noticed. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.) p. 23 ; Service-book, in the Public Record Office ; Ann. Biogr. and Obit, for 1834 ; James's Naval Hist. Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub.l J. K. L. Pearl '55 Pearman PEARL, CORA (1842-1886), courtesan, the assumed name of Emma Elizabeth Crouch, was born at Caroline Place, East Stonehouse, Devonshire, on 23 Feb. 1842. She was the daughter of Frederick William Nicholls Crouch, by his wife, Lydia Pear- son, a singer. Crouch, who was born on 31 July 1808, was a musical director and composer of many songs, including the well- known ballads ' Kathleen Mavourneen ' and ' Dermot Asthore.' He went to America in 1845, and took up his residence in that coun- try. Cora, one of a family of sixteen chil- dren, was educated at Boulogne until thirteen years of age. Coming to England in 1856, she was misled by an elderly admirer into a life of dissipation, and took the name of Cora Pearl. In March 1858 she went to France, and a series of liaisons followed with various persons of influence under the second empire. Although large sums of money, with diamonds and jewellery, passed through her hands, she never became rich. She main- tained a large establishment in the Rue de Chaillot, which her admirers called Les Petits Tuileries, and kept the finest carriages and horses of any one in Paris. For some time she excited the greatest interest among all classes of Parisian society, and ladies imi- tated her dress and manners. She inherited the singing talents of her father, and at one period, when in want of money, made her ap- pearance at LesBouifes Parisiens as Cupid in Offenbach's opera ' Orphee aux Enfers.' On the night of her d6but the theatre was filled to overflowing ; certain of the boxes sold at five hundred francs, and orchestra-stalls fetched 150 francs each. On the twelfth night she was hissed, and she never reappeared on the stage. At the commencement of the war in 1870 she came to England, but, being refused admission at the Grosvenor Hotel, London, she returned to Paris, converted her resi- dence into an hospital, and spent twenty- five thousand francs on the care of the wounded. On the conclusion of the war the commissioners refused any recogni- tion of her services, and on her appealing to the law she only recovered fifteen hundred francs. A son of Pierre Louis Duval, the butcher and founder of the restaurants known as the Bouillons Duval, however, befriended her. In the two years following his father's death (1870-1) M. Duval spent on Cora Pearl seventeen million francs ; and when he reached the end of his fortune she left him with contempt. At various times she was expelled by the police from France, Baden, Monte Carlo, Nice, Vichy, and Rome. In her last years she occupied herself in compiling her ' Memoirs,' and sent round advance sheets to the people men- tioned, offering to omit their names on suit- able payment. The work as ultimately pub- lished in 1886 proved dull reading, and gave little information. She was often called La Lune Rousse, in allusion to her round face and red hair. She had small eyes, high cheek- bones, beautiful skin, and good teeth. Her figure was modelled in marble by M.Gallois in 1880. She died of cancer, in squalid poverty, in a small room in the Rue de Bassano, Paris, on 8 July 1886. [Memoires de Cora Pearl, Septieme mille, Paris, 1886 ; Memoirs of Cora Pearl, London, 1886; Folly's Queens, New York, 1882, pp. 23-7; Vizetelly's Glances Back, 1893, ii. 232; ' Truth, 15 July 1886, pp. 105-6; Daily News, 10 July 1886, p. 5; London Figaro, 24 July 1886, p. 6, with portrait.] G. C. B. PEARMAN, WILLIAM (ft. 1810- 1824). vocalist, born at Manchester in 1792, entered the navy when a boy, but, being wounded in the leg before Copenhagen, re- tired with a pension from the service. He then made some unsatisfactory attempts to become an actor, appearing at Tooting, Surrey, at the Sans Pareil Theatre in the Strand, and | with Macready's company at Newcastle. He at last achieved some measure of success as a singer of Dibdin's nautical songs at Sad- ler's Wells. John Addison (1766P-1844) [q.v.] gave him lessons, and enabled him | to take leading singing parts in provincial theatres, while Macready again engaged him for musical drama at Newcastle. On 7 July 1817 Pearman made his debut at the English Opera House as Orlando in the ' Cabinet,' and he leaped into public favour. Of other impersonations in a similar vein of light opera, his Captain Macheath was espe- cially good ; he was said to be impressive in the prison scene, and, in short, the best Macheath on the stage. In 1819 Pearman was retained at Drury Lane for secondary parts, and in 1822 at Covent Garden ; but his voice and style were ineffective in a large house. His best effort here was said to be the imitative song, in ' Clari,' composed for him by Bishop, ' Ne'er shall I forget the day.' In September 1824 he distinguished himself as Rodolph in ' Der Freischiitz ' at the Eng- lish Opera House. Pearman's natural voice, soft or veiled in tone (Oxberry describes it as smothered), did not reach beyond E, although he could force a G. His falsetto was sweet when audible. It was not possible for him to sing many tenor songs in their original key. He was a small man, well proportioned, and so easy and graceful that his lameness was scarcely per- ceived. A portrait of Pearman as Leander Pears 156 Pears in ' The Padlock,' drawn by De AVilde and engraved by J. Rogers, was published by Oxberry. [Oxberry's Dramatic Biography, i. 143 ; Geor- gian Era, iv. 521 ; Brown's Dictionary of Musi- cians, p. 465; Harmonicon, October 1824.] L. M. AT. PEARS, STEUART ADOLPHUS (1815-1875), schoolmaster and author, born at Pirbright, Surrey, on 20 Nov. 1815, was seventh son of the Rev. James Pears, head- master of Bath grammar school, and brother of Sir Thomas Townsend Pears [q. v.] Pears was educated at Bath under his father, and was elected scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, in 1832. He graduated B.A. in June 1836, with a second class in litercehumaniores ; was elected fellow of Corpus, and remained in residence till 1838. He then became tutor to Lord Goderich (the present Marquis of Ripon), of whom he took charge until 1842. In 1839 he gained the Ellerton theological prize for an essay on the ' Conduct and Character of St. Paul,' and in 1841 the Denyer theological prize for an essay on the ' Divinity of our Lord/ In 1843 he was sent abroad by the Parker Society to search the libraries of Zurich and other places for correspondence relating to the Eng- lish Reformation. In the course of his re- searches he discovered a number of original letters in Latin from Sir Philip Sidney to his friend Hubert Languet, which he translated and published on his return (London, 1845). During 1844 and 1845 he was in residence at Oxford as dean of Corpus Christi College. In 1846 he was appointed fellow and tutor of Durham University ; and in 1847, at the age of thirty-two, assistant-master at Har- row under Dr. Vaughan. In the same year he married the elder daughter of Temple Chevallier [q. v.], professor of mathematics and Hebrew in Durham University. He remained at Harrow until 1854, when he was elected head-master of Repton School. At the time there were about fifty boys in the school, many of them village boys ; the schoolhouse contained only two or three class- rooms, and there were two boarding-houses. In 1857 the tercentenary of the school was celebrated, and it was resolved to build a school-chapel, which a large increase in the number of boys had rendered necessary. A boarding-house was built by Pears about the same time. He built another in the next few years with class-rooms, fives-courts, and library ; and several other houses were erected during his mastership. In 1869 he was examined before the endowed schools commission ; and a scheme was settled for the government of the school, which was included in the list of first-grade public schools. In 1874 Pears resigned the head- mastership, after nearly twenty years' ser- vice, during which he had raised the school from a local grammar school of fifty boys to a first-grade public school of nearly three hundred. He was, shortly afterwards, presented by the president and fellows of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, to the living of Childrey, Berkshire, where he died on 15 Dec. 1875, aged 60. A fine speech-room, named after him, was subsequently erected at Repton in his memory. Besides Sidney's correspondence, he pub- lished ' Sermons,' 1851 ; ' Three Lectures on Education,' 1859; ' Short Sermons on the Elements of Christian Truth,' 1861 ; and he edited * Over the Sea, or Letters from an Officer in India to his Children at Home,' 1857. [Ann. Reg. 1875, p. 156 ; private informa- tion ] PEARS, SIR THOMAS TOWNSEND (1809-1892), major-general royal engineers, son of the Rev. James Pears, head-master of Bath grammar school, and brother of Steuart Adolphus Pears [q. v.], was born on 9 May 1809. He went to the East India Company's Military College at Addiscombe in 1823 ; re- ceived a commission as lieutenant in the Madras engineers on 17 June 1825, and, after the usual course of professional study at Chat- ham, sailed for India towards the end of 1826. He was employed in the public works depart- ment, and became a superintending engineer as early as 1828. Invalided to England in 1834, he returned to India overland through Persia in 1836, and was appointed com- mandant of the Madras sappers and miners. He was promoted second captain on 15 Sept. 1838. In 1839, while still commanding his corps, he was appointed chief engineer with the field force employed in Karnul. At the close of this expedition, which resulted in the seizure of the fort and town of Karnul and the subsequent capture of the nawab, he was despatched as field engineer with the force in China, and took part in the capture of the island of Chusan on the east coast in 1840. In the following year he was appointed commanding engineer with the army in China under Sir Hugh Gough, and highly distinguished himself. In Sir Hugh Gough's despatch of 3 Oct. 1841, reporting the cap- ture of the city of Tinghai, he observes that * the scaling-ladders had been brought up in most difficult and rugged heights by the great exertions of the Madras sappers, and were gallantly planted under the direction Pears 157 Pearsall of Captain Pears, who was the first to as- cend.' After the capture of the fortified city and heights of Chapoo, Pears was again honourably mentioned for his judgment and gallantry in placing the powder-bags which blew in the defences of a fort where a des- perate resistance was offered. With the ex- ception of the attack on Canton and the bom- bardment of Amoy, Pears was present as commanding engineer in every action of Sir Hugh Gough's China campaign of 1841-2. He was repeatedly mentioned in despatches, and at the close of the war was rewarded with a brevet majority on 23 Dec. 1842, and the companionship of the Bath. On Pears's return to Madras he was em- ployed in the public works department, as superintending engineer at Nagpiir, and in various other responsible situations, chiefly in the inception and development of the railway system. From 1851 to 1857 he was the consulting engineer for railways to the government of Madras. He was then ap- pointed chief engineer in the public works department for Mysore, and was the trusted adviser of Sir Mark Cubbon [q. v.] Pears was promoted lieutenant-colonel on 1 Aug. 1854, and colonel in the army on 1 Aug. 1857. He retired on a pension on 8 Feb. 1861 with the honorary rank of major- general, but, on his arrival in England, was offered, unsolicited, the appointment of mili- tary secretary at the India office in succes- sion to Sir William Baker. When Pears took office under Sir Charles Wood (afterwards Lord Halifax) the duties were formidable and delicate, consequent on the reorganisation of the whole military system after the abolition of the East India Company. Vested interests, often extra- vagantly asserted, had to be defended against attacks often unreasonable in their character. He gained the implicit trust of the several statesmen under whom he served — Sir Charles Wood, Sir Stafford Northcote, the Duke of Argyll, and Lord Salisbury. The organisation at home of the arrangements for the Abyssinian expedition was entrusted to him, and Sir Stafford Northcote wrote to him expressing the highest appreciation of his labours. On 13 June 1871 his services were recognised by the honour of a civil K.C.B. He retired in 1877 from the public service. He died at his residence, Eton Lodge, Putney, on 7 Oct. 1892, and was buried in Mortlake cemetery. Pears married, at Madras, on 31 Dec. 1840, Bellina Marianne, daughter of Captain Charles Johnston of the Madras army. She died at Putney on 17 Jan. 1892. By her he had seven children, of whom six survive him. His eldest son, in the Bengal civil service,col- | lector of Budaon, died at Allahabad in 1883. His second son, Major T. C. Pears, Bengal staff corps, is political agent at Ulwar, Raj- putana. One daughter married the Rev. Loraine Estridge, vicar of Bursledon, Hamp- shire; and another, J. H. Etherington-Smith, j barrister-at-law and recorder of Newark. A ! portrait of Pears, by W. W. Ouless, R.A., is ' in the possession of Mrs. Etherington-Smith. [Despatches; private information; Vibart's History of the Madras Engineers, 1883, and his Addiscombf, 1894 ; Ouchterlony's Chinese War. 1844; India Office Eecords ; Koyal Engineers' Journal, November, 1892.] R. H. V. PEARSALL, RICHARD (1698-1762), dissenting divine, was born at Kidderminster 29 Aug. 1698. His eldest sister, Mrs. Hannah Housman, extracts from whose diary he published, stimulated his religious temper. Another sister, Phrebe, was married to Joseph Williams, esq., of Kidderminster, whose 1 Diary' was published by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. Richard was educated at a dissenting academy at Tewkesbury under Samuel Jones. Joseph Butler, author of the ' Analogy/ and Seeker (afterwards archbishop of Canterbury) were among his fellow- students. He was admitted to the ministry among the dissenters before 1721 (Evang. Mag. xviii. 377). He was ordained at Bromyard in Here- fordshire, and succeeded Samuel Philips (d. 1721), whose daughter he married, in the pastorate of the presbyterian (now inde- pendent) congregation there. He removed in 1731 to Warminster in Wiltshire, where he apparently ministered to a body of seceders who charged the original presbyterian society with Arianism. From 1747 until 1762 he was minister of the large independent church at Taunton, Somerset. He died at Taunton on 10 Nov. 1762. In the ' Evangelical Maga- zine' (xviii. 377) there is a fine portrait, engraved by Ridley. Pearsall as a religious writer was a feeble imitat or of James Hervey (17 14-1758) [q.v.], who gave him much encouragement (cf. HERVEY, Theron and Aspasio, vol. iii. let- ter 9). Apart from a few tracts, sermons, and letters, Pearsall's works were: 1. ' The Power and Pleasure of the Divine Life exemplified in the late Mrs. Housman of Kidderminster, Worcester, as extracted from her own papers/ London, 1744 ; new edit. 1832, London (edited by Charles Gilbert). 2. ' Contem- plations on the Ocean, Harvest, Sickness, and the Last Judgment, in a series of let- ters to a friend/ London, 1753 ; Nottingham, 1801 ; Evesham, 1804. 3. < Meditations on Pearsall 158 Pearsall Butterflies: philosophical and devotional, in two letters to a lady,' London, 1758. 4. ' Reliquiae Sacrse, or Meditations on Select Passages of Scripture and Sacred Dialogues between a Father and his Children; pub- lished from his MSS., designed for the press by Thomas Gibbons, D.D.,' London, 1765 (only one volume published). Some poems by Pearsall, one of which ap- peared in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' March 1736, are printed in ' Extracts from the Diary, Meditations, and Letters of Mr. Joseph Williams [Pearsall's brother-in-law],' Shrewsbury, 1779. [Memoir by Gibbons, prefixed to Reliquiae Sacrae (supra) ; Mrs. Housman's Diary (supra), pp. 68, 82, 90, and editor's preface to 1832 reprint ; Mayo Gunn's Nonconformists in War minster; Evangelical Mag. xviii. 377 ; Diary of Joseph Williams of Kidderminster ; Middleton's Biographia Evangelica, iv. 390 ; Jerome Murch's Presbyterian and Baptist Churches in the West, pp. 86, 193 ; Bogue and Bennett, iv. 293 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches, i. 352 ; information kindly sent by the Rev. W. B. Row, minister of the Independent Church at BPOTI yard, and by Mr. W. Frank Morgan of Warminster.] W. A. S. PEARSALL, ROBERT LUCAS (DE) (1795-1856), musical composer, was born at Clifton on 14 March 1795. His father, Ri- chard Pearsall, had held a commission in the army ; his maternal grandmother, Phi- lippa Still, was a descendant of John Still, bishop of Bath and Wells. His mother was Elizabeth Lucas, from whom he inherited his musical taste. At her desire he was edu- cated (by private tutors) for the bar, to which he was called in 1821. He went on the western circuit for four years. During that period he was a constant contributor to ' Blackwood's ' and other magazines. His musical talent was precocious, and at thirteen he wrote a cantata, ' Saul and the Witch of Endor,' which was privately printed. In 1825 he went abroad to recruit his health, and, settling at Mainz, where he remained four years, he studied music under Josef Panny, an Austrian, who directed a private music-school there. In 1829 he returned for a year to England, staying at his seat, Wills- bridge House in Gloucestershire. Soon remov- ing to Carlsruhe, for the purpose of educating his children, he continued composing. Among other works he wrote an overture to ' Mac- beth,' with witches' chorus, which, after a spell of popularity in Germany, was pub- lished at Mainz in 1839. At Munich Pear- sall subsequently studied the strict style of church music under Caspar Ett (1788- 1847), an organist and teacher of repute. From Munich he went to Vienna, where he formed a lasting friendship with Kiesewetter, and he visited Nuremberg, where he investi- gated the ' Kiss of the Virgin,' a mode of tor- ture which he described in ' Archseologia.' In 1836 he returned once more to England, and became in the following year one of the first members of the Bristol Madrigal So- ciety, a body which during the early years of its existence frequently performed his compositions. It was probably due to the encouragement offered him by this society that Pearsall devoted himself to the com- position of madrigals, with which his name is chiefly identified. An essay by him on the madrigalian style was published in Ger- many. In 1837 he sold his property of Wills- bridge, and returned to the continent. In 1842 he purchased the beautiful castle of Wartensee, on the lake of Constance. With Schnyder von Wartensee, a former owner of the castle, Pearsall had previously studied ; and, after a brief visit (his last) to England in 1847, he restored the ruined parts of his castle, where he passed the remainder of his life. At Wartensee Pearsall kept open house, and was frequently visited by men eminent in music, literature, and archaeology. There, too, he wrote the greatest number and the best of his musical compositions. He died suddenly, of apoplexy, on 5 Aug. 1856, and was buried in a vault in the chapel of War- tensee. Before his death he was received by his friend the bishop of St. Gall into the Roman church, and added the prefix ' de ' to his surname. He left a widow, a son, and two daughters, one of whom, Elizabeth Still, married CharlesWyndham Stanhope, seventh earl of Harrington, in 1839. Pearsall's works include many settings of psalms (68th, 1847 ; 77th and 57th, 1849) ; a requiem, which he considered his chef d'ceurre; forty-seven part-songs, madrigals, including ' The Hardy Norseman,' ' Sir Pa- trick Spens ' in ten parts, ' Great God of Love,' ' Lay a Garland on her Hearse.' The last two, for eight voices, and his arrange- ment of ' In dulci jubilo ' (four voices) de- serve a place among the finest specimens of English part-writing. Pearsall's madrigals combine ' artistically the quaintness of the old style with modern grace and elegance' (GROVE, Diet, of Music, ii. 659«, s.v. < Part- song '). Besides his numerous compositions, Pearsall co-operated in editing the old St. Gall hymn-book, which was published under the title ' Katholisches Gesangbuch zum Gebrauch bei dem offentlichen Gottesdienste ' in 1863. Pearsall was also an excellent draughtsman, and assisted in illustrating von Pearse 159 Pearse Hefter's ' Geschichte der Gerathschaften des Mittelalters.' He also published translations in English verse of ' Faust ' and l Wilhelm Tell.' His extensive and valuable library of musical treatises was presented by his heirs to the Benedictine Abbey at Einsiedeln in Switzerland. [Grove's Diet, of Music, passim ; an excellent brief memorial of De Pearsall was published by Mr. Julian Marshall in the Musical Times, 1882, p. 376, which corrected many errors that had appeared in previous notices ; Novello's cata- logues.] K. H. L. PEARSE. [See also PEAECE and PIEKCE.] PEARSE, EDWARD (1633?-! 674?), nonconformist divine, born about 1633, ma- triculated as a servitor from St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, on 10 April 1652, and graduated B.A. on 27 June 1654. In June 1657 he was appointed morning preacher at St. Margaret's, Westminster, the former preacher and lecturer having been removed by the Protector's in- junction (MACKENZIE WALCOTT, St. Mar- garet's, p. 93 n.} On 31 Dec. his salary was increased by 50/. a year (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. 1657-8, p. 239) ; but it does not appear that he was appointed re- gular incumbent, and Calamy's statement that he was ejected in 1662 probably only means that he lost his post as preacher. He seems to have continued to live in London, and was lying ill at Hampstead in October 1673 ; he apparently died there early in the next year. An engraved portrait by R. White is stated by Granger and Bromley to have been prefixed to Pearse's ' Last Legacy,' 1673, where his age is given as forty. He wrote religious works of evangelical tone which passed through numerous editions. The chief are: 1. 'The Best Match, or the Soul's Espousal to Christ,' 1673, 8vo. Other editions appeared in 1676, 12mo ; 1683, 8vo ; 1752, 12mo; 1831, 12mo (Religious Tract Society) ; 1839, 8vo ; and 1873, 8vo. 2. < A Beam of Divine Glory, or the Unchangeable- ness of God . . . whereunto is added the Soul's Rest in God,' 1674, 8vo. These two dis- courses were also published under the title 1 Mr. Pearse's last Legacy, being two Dis- courses,' &c. The only edition in the British Museum is the third, dated 1704, 12mo; but Granger mentions one in 1673. 3. ' The Great Concern, or a Serious Warning for a timely and thorough Preparation for Death . . .' 17th edit., London, 1692, 12mo ; a 25th edit, appeared in 1715, 12mo, and a new edition in 1840. Pearse has been confused by Wood and others with another EDWARD PEARSE (1631- 1694), divine, ' a Welshman born,' who ma- triculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 7 Dec. 1650, graduated B.A. on 10 March 1654-5, and M.A. on 25 June 1657. He is then stated to have become rector of St. Michael's, Crooked Lane, London. In 1663 he became vicar of Duston, rector of Ald- winckle All Saints, and of Cottesbrooke, all in Northamptonshire. He died at Cottes- brooke on 2 Sept. 1694, aged 63, and was buried in the chancel of his church. He was licensed on 15 May 1666, being described as about thirty-three years of age, to marry Eliza- beth, niece of Sir John Langham, bart., whose patronage he enjoyed. She died on 4 Aug. 1705, aged 72, and was buried by her husband's side, leaving two sons— John (1667-1732), who succeeded him as rector of Cottesbrooke ; and William. Pearse was author of : 1. ' The State of Northampton from the beginning of the Fire on Sept. 20th 1675 to Nov. 5th. By a County Minister,' 1675, 4to. 2. ' The Con- formist's Plea for the Nonconformists,' 1681, 4to ; 2nd edit., corrected and enlarged, 1681 ; 3rd edit., * enlarged with a full Vindication of the Nonconformists from the Charge of the Murder of the late King,' 1683 ; all of these editions are in the Bodleian, but none in the British Museum. 3. l The Conformist's Second Plea for the Nonconformists. By a charitable and compassionate Conformist, author of the former Plea,' 1682, 4to ; 2nd edit, in the same year. 4. ' The Conformist's Third Plea,' &c., 1682, 4to. 5. ' The Con- formist's Fourth Plea/ &c., 1683, 4to. These pleas are referred to by Dr. Robert South fq. v.] when he denounced ' all the Pleas and Apologies for the Nonconformists (tho' made by some Conformists themselves) ' as l sence- less and irrational' (Sermons, edit. 1711-44, vi. 33). No relationship has been traced between either of the foregoing and WILLIAM PEARSE (1625-1691), ejected minister, who was son of Francis Pearse of Ermington, Devonshire. He studied at Exeter College, Oxford (1649-50), was presented to the parish church of Duns- ford on 25 Dec. 1655, and was ejected on the passing of the Act of Uniformity in 1662. He preached privately at Tavistock for ten years. Upon the passing of the Indulgence Act in 1672 he received a license for himself and his house, but was afterwards much persecuted, being in January 1 683 committed to the New Prison. At the Revolution of 1688 he was instrumental in erecting a meeting-house at Ashburton, where he continued till his death, on 17 March 1 691, aged 65. He published < A Present for Youth, and an Example for the Aged, being some Remains of his Daughter, Damaris Pearse.' Pearse 160 Pearson [Works in Brit. Museum and Bodleian Li braries; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 Wood's Athense, iv. 700-1, &c. ; Granger's Biogr Hist. iii. 335; White Kennett's Register and Chron. ed. 1728, p. 835 ; Bridges's Northampton- shire, i. 448, 556 ; Chester's London Marriage Licenses; Palmer's Nonconformist's Memorial, i.149; Darling's Cycl.Bibl.ii. 23 17-18 ; McClin- tock and Strong's Cycl. of Biblical Literature ; authorities quoted.] A. F. P. PEARSE, THOMAS DEANE (1738 ?- 1789), colonel, born about 1738, after serving as lieutenant in the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich, was appointed second lieu- tenant royal artillery on 24 Oct. 1761, first lieutenant on 3 Feb. 1766, and was transferred to the East India Company's service in February 1768. He was made major in the Bengal artillery on 2 Sept. 1768, lieutenant- colonel on 30 Oct. 1769, and colonel on 12 June 1779. In India he was high in the favour of Warren Hastings, the governor- general, and acted as Hastings's second in his duel with Sir Philip Francis [q. v.] on 17 Aug. 1779. In 1781, on the formation of the Bengal sepoy corps, Warren Hastings resolved on sending a detachment of five regiments to the relief of the presidency of Fort St. George. This important force was assembled at Midna- poor, and the command of it was conferred on Pearse. Artillery officers of the East India Company's army, in the early wars in India, held general commands, and were not, as in the royal artillery, confined to their depart- ment of the armv. The detachment con- sisted of the 12th, 13th, 24th, 25th, and 26th regiments. They proceeded on their march through Orissa and the northern circars ; and, having reached the vicinity of Madras about the middle of 1781, the Bengal troops joined the other forces in the field, under the com- mander-in-chief, Sir Eyre Coote [q. v.] ; and during the arduous warfare in which they were engaged from that period down to the cessation of hostilities before Cudalore in June 1783, the Bengal corps, under Pearse, established for themselves a lasting reputa- tion. The attack on the French lines at Cudalore was one of the first occasions on which European troops and the disciplined natives of India had met at the point of the bayonet. Lieutenant (afterwards Sir) John Kennaway [q. v.] was Pearse's Persian secretary in the campaign. Some two thou- sand out of the five thousand troops, the veteran remains of those gallant corps, re- turned to Bengal early in 1785, when their encampment was visited by the governor- general in person, and his testimony of their services was recorded in the general orders issued at Fort William on 22 Jan. 1785, and three days later in the camp at Ghvretty. In the latter the governor-general desires that ' the commanding officer, Colonel Pearse, whom he is proud to call his friend, will make [his thanks] known in public orders to the officers, his countrymen, and to the native officers and private sepoys of the de- tachment.' For his services in the defence of the company's territories in the Carnatic Pearse received a sword of honour. In May 1785 Pearse contributed a paper on < Two Hindu Festivals and the Indian Sphinx ' to the proceedings of the Asiatic Society at Calcutta, which was subsequently published in * Dissertations and Miscel- laneous Pieces relating to the History and Antiquities ... of Asia, by Sir W. Jones . . . and others, Dublin,' 1793. Pearse died on the Ganges on 15 June 1789. [India Office Records ; Philippart's East India Military Calendar; Malleson's Decisive Battles of India; cf. Brit. Mus. Addit. MSS. 29147-193 (Warren Hastings Papers).] B. H. S. PEARSON. [See also PEERSON, PEIR- SON, and PIERSON.] PEARSON, ALEXANDER (d. 1657), lord of session, under the title of LORD SOUTHALL, is supposed to have been the son of Alexander Pearson who was one of the counsel for Lord Balmerino in 1634 (BRUBT- TON and HAIG, Senators of the College of Justice, p. 338), but not improbably he him- self acted as Balmerino's counsel. Possibly also he was the Alexander Pearson who was appointed in 1638 one of a committee to examine if certain registers of the kirk were full and authentic (BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, i. 129), and in 1641 was appointed, with other advocates, to draw up the summons and libel against Montrose (ib. p. 384). Along with seven others he was in March 1649 nominated a lord of session, in succession to those lords who had been cashiered for their loyalty (BALFOUR, Annals, iii. 390 ; GUTHRY, Memoirs, p. 300). He was also shortly after- wards named one of a committee for the re- vision of the laws and acts of parliament, a commissioner for the plantation of kirks, and one of the visitors of the university of Edin- burgh. He sat as lord of session until the supremacy of Cromwell in 1651 (NICOLL, Diary, p/76), and in October 1653 he was appointed a commissioner of judicature by the English parliament (ib. p. 115). In 1654 he was conjoined, with Sir John Hope of Craighall, as judge of the high court; but, ac3ording to Nicoll, he was 'not comparable to Sir John Nather [sic] in judgement nor actioun' (ib. p. 122). In November 1655 he Pearson 161 Pearson was continued an extraordinary jud^e (ib. p. 1G8). He died at Edinburgh on 12 May 1657 (LA.MOXT, Diary, p. 98). [The authorities mentioned in the text.] T. F. H. PEARSON, ANTHONY (1023-1670?), quaker, of Ramshaw Hall, West Auckland, Durham, was probably born there in 1628. After a good education and some training in law, he became, in 1648, secretary to Sir Arthur Hesilrige [q. v.] He acted as clerk and registrar of the committee for compound- ing from its appointment on 2 March 1649 (Cal. State Papers, Committee for Com- pounding pp. 812, 821). On 10 Feb. 1651-2 Pearson was nominated by the committee sequestration commissioner for the county of Durham (ib. pp. 541, 649). On the sale of bishops' lands Pearson purchased the manors of Aspatricke, Cum- berland (31 May 1650), and Marrowlee, Northumberland (5 March 1653), with other delinquents' estates belonging to Sir Thomas Elddell and the Marquis of Newcastle (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1661-2, p. 239), but he continued to reside at Ramshaw. He was appointed a justice of the peace in three counties, and went on circuit to Appleby, Westmoreland, in January 1652. James Nayler [q. v.], the quaker, was tried before him there (SEWEL, Hist, of the Rise, Sfc. ii. 432). Pearson appears to have regarded him as a dangerous fanatic (see NAYLER, Works, pp. 11-16, and NICHOLSON and BURNS, Hist. of Westmoreland, i. 537 seq.), but Fox, who had previously been to his house, made a better impression. So attracted was Pearson by the quaker's teaching that he repaired to Swarthmore Hall, and came under the strong personal influence of Margaret Fell [q. v.] and her daughters. In a letter to Alexander Parker [q. v.], dated 9 May 1653, he says he heard from her the truth of quakerism, which he had ' thought only the product of giddy brains ' (Swarthmore MSS.} Pearson and his wife afterwards accompanied Fox to Bootle in Cumberland, and Pearson was thenceforth a devoted follower of Fox (cf. Journal, p. 109). On 3 Oct. Pearson wrote ' An Address to the Parliament of the Commonwealth of Eng- land' (4to, no printer's name or place), repre- senting in measured terms the unjust perse- cution of the quakers. In the spring of 1654 he was in London, and there wrote ' A fe w Words to all Judges, Justices, and Ministers of the Law in Eng- land,' London, Giles Calvert, 1654. On his return home he wrote to Fox, urging that no quakers should go to London ' save in the clear and pure movings of the Spirit, for VOL. XLIV. there were many mighty in wisdom, and weak ones would suffer the truth to be trampled on.' The same year he was sent to Scotland as a commissioner for the admini- stration of justice (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 126). On 9 May 1655 Pearson re- turned to London, and began a systematic visitation of all law courts, to gather informa- tion about tithes, and the treatment of the quakers who declined to pay them (BARCLAY. Letters of Early Friends, pp. 31, 33, 34). On 28 May he delivered to Cromwell papers gathered by Thomas Aldam [q. v.] and him- self during a visit to most of the principal prisons in England as to the commitments (Swarthmore MSS.} Cromwell promised to read the papers, but was evidently averse to the release of prisoners. Aldam was soon after imprisoned, and Pearson with great difficulty, and after ' seeing Treasury Barons of Exchequer and other great men about it,' at last obtained, in a remarkable personal interview with Cromwell, a warrant for his discharge under the Protector's own hand. This interview is related in a letter, dated 18 July 1654, from Pearson to George Fox (ib.) On the previous Sunday, near sundown, the Protector was walking alone on tha leads of the housetop, after his return from chapel. He led Pearson to a gallery, and ' kindly asked me how I did, with his hat pulled oft'.' The quaker remained covered, stood still, and gave him not a word. Fixing his eyes on Cromwell, Pearson fell into a trance, and at length began an impassioned and highly mystical harangue. The late wars he de- scribed as a figure, not for the Protector's or any person's interest, but for ' the seed's sake.' Cromwell had been raised up to throw down oppression, and was alone responsible for the cruel persecution of the quakers. Cromwell's wife and fifty or more ladies and gentlemen then coming in, Pearson l cleared his con- science to them all ; ' but the Protector now grew weary, and bade them let him go, maintaining that ' the light within was an unsafe guide, since it led the ranters and their followers into all manner of excesses.' Pearson adds, * I think he will never suffer me to see him again.' Pearson's well-known work, 'The great Case of Tythes truly stated, clearly opened, and fully resolved. By a Countrey-man, A. P.,' London, was published in 1657. The preface is addressed to the ' Countrey-men, Farmers, and Husbandmen of England.' A second edition was published in 1658; a third, corrected and amended, in 1659. An answer to this edition was published by Im- manuel Bourne [q. v. On 22 June 1659 ith he delivered, with Thomas Aldam, M the Pearson 162 Pearson ' Friends' Subscription against Tithes' to par- liament (BAKCLAY, Letters, p. 71). He acted as clerk to the general meeting of Durham Friends held on 1 Oct. 1659 (Letters, p. 292). At the Restoration Pearson's loyalty was suspected. He was described as ' the prin- cipal quaker in the north, having meetings of at least one hundred in his house almost every night, with two or three horse-loads of skeene knives and daggers concealed there ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 7th Rep. p. 93 a). He admitted to having stored the arms, but for the service of the king (Cal. State Papers, 1661-2, p. 239). On 14 Dec. 1661 he was examined at Whitehall, and reported that he had lately been in Scotland by direction of Sir John Shaw and Sir Nicholas Crisp, that he had not corresponded with any one there since the Restoration, nor borne arms against the king. He was apprehended on 16 Jan. 1662 for being in London contrary to the proclamation, but released under a certificate of Sir Edward Nicholas [q. v.], secretary of state. After this he appears to have renounced his quakerism, in his endeavour to stand well with the monarchy, going so far as to say that, although he had ' embraced the chimerical notions of those times and ran into excesses in his zeal for religion, he was still one of the best friends to the king's distressed ser- vants or to expelled ministers.' He protested that he was won over to different opinions many years ago, ' when it was not seasonable to express them,' by Sir William D'Arcy, and in proof of sincerity surrendered the delin- quents' estates that he had bought (loc czY.) He was further employed in Edinburgh by the government (cf. Cal. State Papers, 1663-4, p. 191). In 1665 he was under-sherifFfor the county of Durham, and high in favour with the bishop, John Cosin [q. v.], in whose nomina- tion the office was (ib. 1664-5, p. 482, and 1665-6, p. 224). Pearson probably died at Ramshaw Hall in 1670. He appears to have been a man of many parts, and one who came to the front in whatever he did, but without much stability. He married some time before May 1652. A daughter Grace married Giles Chambers, and became a noted quaker minister, travel- ling through England, Ireland, and Wales. She died in 1760, aged between 90 and 100 (Notes and Queries, 1st ser. xii. 520). Pearson's work on tithes was reprinted, London and Dublin, 1730, and again in the same year (London, J. Sowle), with l an Appendix thereto.' To which is added a ' Defence of some other Principles held by the People called Quakers .... By J. M.,' i.e. Josiah Martin [q. v.] Another edition, with a new appendix, consisting of ' An Ac- count of Tithes,' by Thomas Ell wood, Thomas Bennett, and others, was published London, Luke Ilinde, 1754, 8vo, and reprinted as the seventh edition, 1762. Subsequent editions have appeared, one by the Tract Associa- tion of the Society of Friends being dated 1850. [Authorities quoted above ; Lilburne's Just Reproof to Haberdashers' Hall, 1651, p. 6 ; Jan- ney's Hist, of Friends, i. 162, 163 ; Fox's Jour- nal (fol. ed.), pp. 05, 108, 109, 161, 181, 182, 265, 286, 456 ; Barclay's Letters of Early Friends, pp. 31, 33, 34, 71, 292; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c., ed. 1834, i. 86, 95, 104, 240, ii. 431 ; Webb's Fells of Swarthmore, pp. 47, 59, 71, 81 ; Smith's Catalogue ; Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 979; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1654 p. 126, 1658-9 i p. 360, 1G59-60 p. 127, 1661-2 pp. 177, 181, ' 239, 244, 1663-4 p. 191, 1664-5, p. 482, 1655-6 p. 224; Committee for Compounding, pp. 201, 541,679, 812, 821, 1739; Thurloe State Papers, vi. 811. An autograph letter from Pearson is Addit. MS. 21425, fol. 178. Six letters from him are in the Swarthmore MSS. at Devonshire House, and continual mention of him is to be found in the letters from Thomas Willan and Greorge Taylor of Kendal, to Margaret Fell, in the same collection.] C. F. S. PEARSON, CHARLES HENRY (1830- 1894), colonial minister and historian, born at Islington on 7 Sept. 1830, was fourth son of the Rev. John Norman Pearson [q. v.] His brother, Sir John Pearson the judge, is separately noticed. He was a quiet boy, and, his parents belonging to the evangelical party, he was when quite young accustomed to read many religious books. Having, until the age of twelve, been taught by his father, he was in 1843 sent to Rugby school, where he remained until May 1846. After being for a year with a private tutor, he entered King's College, London, in 1847, and that year obtained the prize for English poetry. At King's College he was diligent, became a disciple of Frederick Denison Maurice [q. v.], and highly valued the teach- ing of Professor John Sherren Brewer [q. v.] While acting as a special constable on 10 April 1848, the day of the chartist demonstration, he contracted a chill, which brought on a long and severe illness and left permanent bad effects on his constitution. He matriculated as a commoner from Oriel College, Oxford, in June 1849, obtained a scholarship at Exeter College the next year, and was in the first class in the literce humaniores examination in the Michaelmas term of 1852. He graduated B. A. in 1 853, proceeding M. A. in 1856. From boyhood he knew French, and while an under- graduate he studied, in addition to his uni- Pearson 163 Pearson versity work, German, of which he read much, Bohemian, Italian, and Swedish; he belonged to a small society for intellectual discussion, which included some of the most promising among the younger members of the univer- sity, and he was president of the Union de- bating society. Intending to enter the medical profession, he read anatomy and physiology at Oxford for about two years after taking his degree, employing himself also in private tuition. In Easter term 1854 he was elected a fellow of Oriel, and soon after, being attacked by pleurisy, gave up his intention of becoming a physician, on the advice of his doctors. In the following year he was appointed lecturer on English literature, and shortly afterwards professor of modern history at King's Col- lege, London. lie obtained the prize for a poem on a sacred subject at Oxford in 1857 with a poem on the death of Jacob, and about that time became a contributor to the * Saturday Review.' He was editor of the short-lived l National Review ' in 1862-3. Believing that his religious opinions were not in harmony with those held by the authorities at King's College, he proposed to the principal, Dr. Richard William Jelf [q. v.], to resign his professorship without making the cause of his resignation public, but was persuaded by Jelf to retain office, and did so until 1865. For several years he travelled much in Europe, applying him- self when abroad to the study of foreign languages, and in 1865 visited Australia, and remained there about a year. From 1869 to 1871 he lectured on modern history at Trinity College, Cambridge. Finding that his eyesight was suffering, he resolved to emigrate in 1871, and to engage in sheep-farming in South Australia. He landed in Australia in December, and his health was much strengthened by his new mode of life. On 6 Dec. 1872 he mar- ried, at Gawler, Edith Lucille, daughter of Philip Butler of Tickford Abbey, Bucking- hamshire. About a year after his marriage he gave up farming, and, leaving South Australia, became in 1874 lecturer on his- tory at the university of Melbourne. He resigned this post in 1875, and was appointed to the head-mastership of the Ladies' Presby- terian College, which he resigned in 1877, on account of the dislike with which the patrons of the college regarded his advocacy of a policy with reference to the land question contrary to their own (The Age, 4 June 1894). He took a deep interest in the public affairs of the colony ; from this time onwards contributed freely to its newspapers ; and in 1877 unsuccessfully contested the repre- sentation of Boroondara in the liberal in- terest. Having been appointed by the minister of education to inquire into, and report on, the state of education in Victoria, and the best and most economical mode of rendering it completely free, he drew up an exhaustive report, issued in the spring of 1878, advocating several changes of system, some of which have since been adopted. For this report, which involved much labour, he received a fee of 1,000/. He was in the same year elected member of the legislative assembly for Castlemaine. He advocated an advanced liberal policy, specially with regard to a progressive taxation of landed estates. Being chosen to accompany Mr. (afterwards Sir) Graham Berry on his unsuccessful mis- sion to England to request the intervention of the home government in a difficulty be- tween the houses of the legislature, he left Australia on 27 Dec. and returned in June 1879, He was re-elected for Castlemaine in 1880, and was minister without portfolio in the Berry administration from the August of that year until July 1881, when he was offered the agent-generalship of Victoria ; but the ministry being then on the point of being turned out, he did not think that it would be honourable to take the office, and accordingly declined it. He was elected in 18S3 for the East Bourke boroughs, for which he sat until the general election in April 1892, when he did not contest the seat. On the formation of the Gillies and Deakin administration, in February 1886, he became minister of educa- tion, and held that office until November 1890. His official duties were congenial to him, and he performed them zealously, introducing many changes into the system of education in the colony. Working in opposition to the general colonial tendency, he set himself to separate primary from secondary education, and to this end founded two hundred scholar- ships, admitting the holders of them to pass from primary to high schools. He tried, though without success, to make the com- pulsory clauses of the Education Act as operative as like provisions in Switzerland, reduced the limit of compulsory attendance at school from, fifteen to thirteen years of age, and the statutory amount of attend- ances from forty to thirty days a quarter. He largely raised the pay of certificated teachers, though he made some saving in that direction by employing teachers of in- ferior quality in very small schools. Be- lieving strongly in the importance of technical education, he procured liberal endowments for technical schools, and increased their number ; and, having obtained the assistance of an expert from England, he reorganised M 2 Pearson 164 Pearson the teaching of drawing. He was a firm supporter of secular education as established in the colony, thinking it the only means of securing perfect fairness towards all religious denominations. Some parts of his work as minister are embodied in the Act for Amend- ing the Education Act, which he succeeded in carrying through both the houses of the colonial parliament in 1889. At the time of his resignation of office he was preparing a scheme for the abolition of the system of payment by results. An attack of influenza with pneumonia in 1892 led to his retirement from the assembly and to his return to England, where for a time his health was restored. Owing to pecuniary losses he accepted in 1893 the post of per- manent secretary to the agent-general. He contributed to some English journals, and in 1893 published his * National Life and Cha- racter : a Forecast,' which attracted general attention. In this book Pearson arrived at very pessimistic conclusions respecting the future of mankind. He prophesied the triumph of state socialism, the substitution of the state for the church, the loosening of family bonds, the tyranny of industrial organisations, and other developments consequent on the growth of modern democracy in highly civilised coun- tries. He pointed out that these develop- ments imply the decay of character, of in- dependent genius, and of all that is best and noblest ; and he argued that the time will come when Europeans will find that the in- crease of the black and yellow races will be so far greater in proportion to the white that Chinamen and negroes will become masterful factors in the trade and politics of the world. A second edition appeared in 1894, and the reception of the work held out to its author the hope of further literary success. He died in London on 29 May 1894, in his sixty-fourth year, his wife and three daughters surviving him. Speeches were made by the head of the government of Victoria and others in the assembly on 5 June expressing the general regret with which the news of his death had been received, and the high esteem felt for him by men of different parties. In 189o his widow was granted a pension of 100/. on the civil list. Pearson was a polished speaker, and his literary style was simple and graceful. Though he was primarily a man of letters, he showed practical ability in public aiFairs. His convictions were strong, and he stated them courageously and in forcible language, yet he never spoke harshly of his opponents ; and one of the foremost of them, in a speech made in the legislative assembly on his death, declared that he had not left a personal enemy, and that he had raised the tone of debate in the house. Throughout his whole career he showed a fine sense of honour, and was always ready to sacrifice his personal interests to what he believed to be right. He was an honorary LL.D. of the university of St. Andrews. In addition to ' National Life and Cha- racter/ magazine articles, contributions to journalism, and the report already noticed, his published works are: 1. l Russia, by a recent Traveller,' 1859, written after a visit to that country in the previous year. 2. ' The Early and Middle Ages of England/ 1861, a brightly written and interesting book, though not fully representing the then state of historical scholarship, and afterwards held unsatisfactory by the author, who extensively revised it, and republished it as the first vo- lume of 3. ' The History of England during the Early and Middle Ages/ 1867, 2 vols., the second volume of which continues the his- tory from the accession of John to the death of Edward I. This book was reviewed with some bitterness by E. A. Freeman in the 'Fortnightly Review/ 1868 (vol. ix. new ser. iii. pp. 397 sqq.), though the value of the second volume was acknowledged by him as well as by all others. Pearson replied to Free- man's review, referring to other criticisms which had appeared elsewhere anonymously, though coming, as he believed, from the same quarter, in a pamphlet entitled 4. ' A Short Answer to Mr. Freeman's Strictures/ &c. 5. ' An Essay on the Working of Australian Institutions ' in ' Essays on Reform/ 1867. 6. 'An Essay' in 'Essays on Woman's Work/ 1869. 7. < Historic Maps of England during the first Thirteen Centuries/ 1870, a work of much value. 8. ' English History in the Fourteenth Century/ 1873, a hand- book. 9. ' A Brief Statement of the Con- stitutional Question in Victoria ' [1879 ?], a pamphlet. 10. ' An English Grammar/ with Professor H. A. Strong, published in Aus- tralia. Pearson also edited Blaauw's [see BLAAUW, WILLIAM HENRY] ' Barons' War/ 1871, and Thirteen Satires of Juvenal/ with Professor Strong, Oxford, 1887, 1892. [Mennell's Diet, of Australian Biogr. ; Age (Melbourne), 4 and 6 June 1894; Argus (Mel- bourne), 2 June 1894 ; Westminster Gazette, 1 June 1894, with portrait; Academy, 9 June 1894; Sydney Mail, 1 6 June 1 894, with portrait ; private information.] W. H. PEARSON, EDWARD (1756-1811), theologian, was born at St. George's Tomb- land in Norwich on 25 Oct. 1756. His father, Edward Pearson (d. 1786),who was descended from a collateral branch of the family of Dr. Pearson 165 Pearson John Pearson [q. v.], bishop of Chester, fol- lowed the business of a wool-stapler at Nor- wich, but shortly after 1756 he removed to Tattingstone, Suffolk, where he obtained the post of governor of the local poorhouse. Ed- ward, the eldest son, was educated at home, and entered as sizar at Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge, on 7 May 1778. He attracted the favourable notice of Dr. William Ellis- ton, the master; and the Rev. John Hey, the college tutor, who held the rectory of Pas- senham, Northamptonshire, soon appointed him his curate (26 April 1781). Pearson was ordained by the bishop of Peterborough on 26 June 1781. He came out sixth senior optime in the mathematical tripos for 1782. proceeded to the degree of B.A. (M.A. 1785, B.D. 1792), and was elected fellow of his college. In 1786 he obtained the Norrisian prize for an essay on ' The Goodness of God as manifested in the Mission of Jesus Christ.' Early in 1788 he became tutor of Sidney- Sussex College, and at the same time under- took the curacy of Pampisford, about seven miles from Cambridge. He had previously held curacies successively not only at Pas- senham, but also at Cosgrove and at Strut- ton. He obtained fame as a preacher, and published in 1798 ' Thirteen Discourses to Academic Youth, delivered at St. Mary's, Cambridge.' In 1796 he left Cambridge to become vicar of Rempstone, Nottinghamshire, and thenceforth took a prominent position as a controversialist. In 1800 he published a searching criticism of Dr. Paley's system, entitled l Remarks on the Theory of Morals,' which was followed in 1801 by ' Annotations on the Practical Part of Dr. Paley's Work.' He next attacked the writings in defence of justification by faith published by John Over- ton (1763-1838) [q. v.] Of his tracts on this subject the most important is ' Remarks on the Controversy subsisting, or supposed to subsist, between the Arminian and Calvinistic Ministers of the Church of England ' (June 1802). In May 1806 Pearson proposed, in the ' Orthodox Churchman's Magazine/ the foun- dation of ' a ritual professorship in divinity ' at Cambridge. Spencer Perceval, then chan- cellor of the exchequer, approved the scheme, and offered to guarantee the expenses for five years ; but the academic authorities refused to adopt it. Pearson was a strong advocate of Perceval's conservative policy in church matters, and issued, among other tracts in this connection, ' Remarks on the Dangers which threaten the Established Religion, and the Means of Averting Them ' (1808). In 1807 Pearson was appointed by Per- ceval's interest Warburtonian lecturer at Lincoln's Inn. In 1808, after the death of Dr. Elliston, he was elected master of Sidney- Sussex College, and received by royal man- date the degree of D.D. In the same year he was appointed vice-chancellor, and in 1810 he was elected Christian advocate on the Hulsean foundation; his 'Hulsean De- fence, consisting of an Essay on the Pre- existence of Christ, a Sermon on the Trinity, and a Proposal respecting the Athanasian Creed,' was published the same year. During the later years of his life Pearson engaged in frequent discussions with Charles Simeon, i Avhose views he attacked in ' Cautions to j the Hearers and Readers of the Rev. Mr. Simeon's Sermon entitled " Evangelical and Pharisaical Righteousness compared " ' (1810). Pearson died of an apoplectic fit at his parsonage at Rempstone on 17 Aug. 1811. Besides the above-mentioned works, his pub- lications include numerous tracts, sermons, and ' Prayers for Families,' which went through four editions. In 1797 he married Susan, daughter of Richard Johnson of Hen- rietta Street, Covent Garden, London. [Green's Biographical Memoir, 1819, reprinted in IS ichols's Literary Illustr. v. 86-91; Hunt's Brief Memoir, 1815 (containing full bibliography) ; Records of Sidney-Sussex College ; Graduati Cantabr. ; Gent. Mag. 1811, pt. ii. p. 198; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] G. P. M-Y. PEARSON, GEORGE (1751-1 828),phy- sician and chemist, son of John Pearson, an apothecary, and grandson of Nathanael Pear- son, vicar of Stainton, was born at Rother- ham in 1751. He studied medicine in Edin- burgh, and became the pupil of Joseph Black [q. v.] the chemist. In 1773 he obtained the degree of M.D. with a thesis 'De Putre- dine.' In 1774 he removed to London, and studied at St. Thomas's Hospital. In 1775 he travelled through France, Germany, and Holland, returning to England in 1777, and settling in Doncaster, where he became inti- mate with the actor John Philip Kemble [q. v.] During his six years' stay in Doii- caster he made his remarkable ' Observations and Experiments . . . [on] the Springs of Buxton,' London, 2 vols. 1784. He showed that the gas rising from the springs was nitrogen. He was admitted L.R.C.P. on 25 June 1784, and became on 23 Feb. 1787 physician to St. George's Hospital, where he lectured on ' chemistry, materia medica, and the practice of physic.' He was elected F.R.S. on 30 June 1791, and was for many years a member of the council. In 1796, when his name appears in the ' List of the Members of the Board of Agriculture,' he lived in Leicester Square. Pearson and his colleague Woodville were among the first to Pearson 166 Pearson recognise the value of the discovery of vacci- nation by Edward Jenner (1749-1823) [q. v.], and were, indeed, the first to make experiments on a large scale in this matter. Soon after Jenner's first publications they vaccinated 160 patients, and subsequently inoculated sixty for smallpox, of whom none took the disease (20 Jan. to 17 March 1799). Some of these experiments seem, however, to have been vitiated by the introduction of small- pox virus into the lymph. Pearson sent out letters to doctors in England and abroad with regard to his work ; and, in spite of the continental war, correspondence on vacci- nation was permitted between him and medical men in France and Italy (Gent. Mag.} On 2 Dec. 1799 a vaccine pock in- stitution, which became the official institu- tion for the army and navy, was established by his efforts at 5 Golden Square. He had not informed Jenner of his plan, though he eventually offered him the post of extra corresponding physician, an honour promptly declined. Jenner was now persuaded by his friends to come to London, and induced the Duke of York and Lord Egremont to withdraw their support from Pearson's in- stitution. When Jenner was rewarded for his services by parliament, the claims of Pearson and Woodville were ignored, and the former at once published an 'Examina- tion of the Report ... on the Claims of Remuneration for the Vaccine Pock Inocu- lation ' (1802), a violent but able and im- portant polemic against Jenner, whom he now took every opportunity to denounce. Jenner wisely made no reply. While Pear- son was evidently anxious for an undue share of credit in the matter, his claims both as a critic and a populariser of vacci- nation are undeniable. His objection to Jenner's term, ' Variola Vaccinae,' and the identification of cowpox with smallpox which it involves, and also to Jenner's identification of cowpox with the ' grease ' of horses, have been sustained by subsequent research (see Chauveau and others, quoted in CKOOZ- SHANK'S History, &c. pp. 302-5). Later, Pear- son seems to have lost faith in vaccination (BAKON, Life of Jenner, ii. 359). Pearson was intimate with Home Tooke and Sir F. Burdett, but took no part in politics. He was physician to the Duke of York's household. He died from an acci- dental fall at his house in Hanover Square, on 9 Nov. 1828. He left two daughters. Pearson was ' a disinterested friend, and a good-humoured and jocose companion.' As a practitioner he was 'judicious rather than strikingly original' (MuNK). As a lecturer he was ' distinct, comprehensive, argumentative, witty, and even eloquent/ It is as a chemist, and as an early advocate of vaccination, that he will be remembered. He was one of the first Englishmen to wel- come the theories of Lavoisier, and did much to spread them in England by translating in 1794 the 'Nomenclature Chimique,' in which he substituted, without acknowledging the source, Chaptal's name ' nitrogen ' for ' azote/ As an experimenter he was methodical, in- genious, and trustworthy. His critical power is best illustrated in the memoir ' On the Nature of Gas produced by passing an Elec- tric Discharge through WTater ' (Nicholson's 'Journal,' 1797, abstracted in Annales de Chimie, xxvii. 61). Among his most im- portant chemical papers are those on the composition of carbonic acid, an extension of the work of Smithson Tennant [q. v.], which led Pearson to the discovery of calcium phosphide ; on wootz, an excellent account of the properties of iron and steel ; and on urinary concretions, including a chemical de- scription of uric acid (a term invented by Pearson), which was criticised by Fourcroy in * Annales de Chimie,' xxvii. 225. [G-ent. Mag. vol. xcviii.pt. ii. p. 549 (1828) and vol. xcix. pt. i. p. 129 (1829) ; Pantheon of the Age, 2nd edit. iii. 107; Eose's Biogr. Diet.: Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Baron's Life of Jenner, i. 312,319, ii. 32,359; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Crookshank's Hist, and Pathology of Vaccination, i. 302-5, vol. ii. ; Thorpe's Diet, of Applied Chemistry (Lac-Dye) ; Percy's Iron and Steel (1864), p. 775 ; Lettsom's Observations on the Cowpock, 2nd edit. 1801, gives silhouette; Creighton's Epidemics in Great Britain, ii. 563 (1894); Scudamore's Treatise ... on Mineral Waters, 2nd edit. p. 12 (1833); Donaldson's Agri- cultural Biography ; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816 ; Wiegleb's Geschichte der Chemie. ii. 449, 463 ; Griuelin's Gesch. der Chemie, passim ; Kopp's Gescb. der Chemie, passim; Observa- tions on Dr. Pearson's Examination of the Ee- port, &c., by T. Greaser (1803); Eoyal Society's Catalogue.] P. J. H. PEARSON. HUGH NICHOLAS (1767- 1856), dean of Salisbury, only son of Hugh Pearson, was born at Lymington, Hamp- shire, in 1767, and matriculated from St. John's College, Oxford, on 16 July 1796. He graduated B.A. in 1800, M.A. in 1803, and D.D. as 'grand compounder' in 1821. He gained in 1807 the prize of 500/. offered by Claudius Buchanan [q. v.] for the best essay on missions in Asia, and printed his work in the following year at the university press under the title ' A Dissertation on the Propagation of Christianity in Asia,' Oxford, 4to. The interest thus aroused in Christian missionary enterprise in Asia prompted him Pearson 167 Pearson to undertake in 1817 his ' Memoirs of the Life and Writings of the Rev. Claudius Buchanan' (2 vols. Oxford, 8vo : another edition, Phila- delphia), which he dedicated to William Wil- berforce ; and in 1834 a biography of greater interest, namely, ' Memoirs of the Life and Correspondence of the Rev. Christian Frede- rick Swartz, to which is prefixed a Sketch of the History of Christianity in India.' This reached a third edition in 1839, and was translated into German by C. P. Blumhardt, Basel, 1846. Pearson was in 1808 appointed vicar of St. Helen's, Abingdon, with Radley and Dray ton chapelries, and in 1823 he was preferred to the deanery of Salisbury and made a domestic chaplain to George IV. He resigned his deanery in 1846, and died at Son- ning in Berkshire on 17 Nov. 1856. Dur- ing the last years of his life he resided mainly with his fourth son. Hugh [see below]. The dean's eldest son, CHAELES BTJCHAXAN PEAESON (1807-1881), born in 1807 at Elm- don,Warwickshire, graduated B. A. from Oriel College, Oxford, with a second class in liter ce humaniores in 1828. He took orders in 1830, and was, in November 1838, preferred to the rectory of Knebworth, Hertfordshire, where he became intimate with the first Lord Ly tton. Besides a paper on 'Hymns and Hymn- writers/ contributed to ' Oxford Essays for 1858,' and ' Latin Translations of English Hymns' (1862), he published ' Sequences from the Sarum Missal, with English Trans- lations ' (London, 1871), and ' A Lost Chap- ter in the History of Bath ' (Bath, 1877). His translations and paraphrases of hymns, based upon the best Latin models, are com- mended by Dr. Julian for their gracefulness. He died at Bath on 7 Jan. 1881 (MozLEY, Reminiscences, i. 168 ; Times, 10 Jan. 1881 ; Guardian, 12 Jan. 1881). The dean's second son, William Henley Pearson (1813-1883), assumed in 1865 the additional name of Jervis [see JERVIS, WIL- LIAM HENLEY PEARSON-]. Another son, Henry Hugo, who changed his surname to Pierson, is also separately noticed. The dean's fourth son, HUGH PEAESON (1817-1882), canon of Windsor, born on 25 June 1817, graduated M.A. from Balliol College, Oxford, in 1841, and was in the same year appointed vicar of Sonning in Berkshire, a preferment which he held until his death. He was rural dean of Henley- on-Thames from 1864 to 1874, and of Son- ning from 1874 to 1876; he was appointed chaplain to the bishop of Manchester in 1870, was created a canon of Windsor in 1876, and, upon Dean Stanley's death in 1881, succeeded him in the post of deputy- clerk of the closet to the queen. By nature ! excessively retiring, and undogmatic to the j extreme limits of latitudinarianism, Canon Pearson was a notable figure within the : church ; while, outside it, his character en- deared him to people of every rank in life. He was an excellent preacher, but would not allow his sermons to be printed ; and though he had an extraordinary knowledge of lite- ; rature, he never dreamed for a moment of | becoming an author. His friendships among j persons of eminence were many and sincere, I but the attachment of his life was that to Dean Stanley, with whom his friendship com- menced from the days that they were under- graduates together in 1836. He frequently I accompanied Stanley abroad, and was with him in Italy just before his marriage and his decision to accept the deanery of West- minster in 1863 ; he was present at Stanley's deathbed on 18 July 1881. He declined an invitation to succeed Stanley in the deanery at Westminster, on the ground that he wished to remain what he had always been — a pri- vate person. He died, unmarried, on 13 April 1882, and at his funeral in Sonning church, on 18 April, Lord-chief-justice Coleridge, Matthew Arnold, Benjamin Jowett, John Walter, and Professor Goldwin Smith were among the principal mourners. A memorial was erected in Sonning church, which had been finely restored through his instrumen- tality (Times, 15 and 19 April and 25 May 1882 ; Guardian, 20 April 1882 ; PEOTHEEO, Life of Stanley, i. 218, 280, 301, 309, 422, 500, ii. 45, 133, 137, 145, 332, 467, 571). [Jones's Fasti Ecclesiae Sarisberiensis, p. 325 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Gent. Mag. 1856, ii. 775; Annual Eegister, 18o6 p. 279 (the name is here given ' Pearsun '), 1882 p. 129; Darling's Encycl. Bibl. ; Times, 24 Nov. 1856; Salisbury and Winchester Journal, 22 Nov. 1856 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. PEARSON, JAMES (d. 1805), glass- painter, was a native of Dublin, but was trained as an artist in Bristol. He had a large practice as a glass-painter, and intro- duced some improvements into the colouring of glass. Pearson executed on glass, in 1776, ' Christ and the Four Evangelists' for Brase- nose College, Oxford, and ' The Brazen Ser- pent,' from the designs of J. H. Mortimer, R.A., for the east window of Salisbury Cathedral, inserted at the expense of the Earl of Radnor. He was assisted in his work by his wife, EGLINGTON MAEGAEET PEAESON (d. 1823), daughter of Samuel Paterson the auctioneer, who sold the first collection of pieces of glass-painting brought from abroad, and they together copied some of the paint- ings by the old masters, such as * The Saluta- Pearson 168 Pearson tion' by Carlo Marat ti, ' The Temptation of St. Anthony ' by Teniers, &c., which they transferred to glass. A copy of Guide's ' Au- rora ' by Mr. and Mrs. Pearson is in the col- lection of the Duke of Norfolk at Arundel Castle. A collection of small paintings on glass, executed by Mr. and Mrs. Pearson conjointly, was sold by auction in 1797. Specimens of Pearson's work are to be seen in the churches of St. Botolph, Aldersgrate, and St. Giles's, Cripplegate ; and also in the parish churches of Battersea and Wands- worth. Pearson died in 1805. Mrs. Pear- son executed two sets of copies from Raphael's cartoons, one purchased by the Marquis of Lansdowne, and the other by Sir Gregory Page-Turner, bart. While she was making a third copy, a too close application to her art brought on an illness of which she died on 14 Feb. 1823. Mr. and Mrs. Pearson ex- hibited paintings at the Society of Artists' exhibitions in 1775, 1776, and 1777, and were then residing in Church Street, St. John's, AVestminster. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Winston's Me- moirs of the Art of Glass-Painting ; Dalla way's Anecdotes of the Arts in England ; Smith's Anti- quities of Westminster; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xii. 255.] L. C. PEARSON, JOHN (1613-1686), bishop of Chester, was born at Great Snoring in Norfolk on 28 Feb. 1612-13, and was bap- tised on 12 March. His father, Robert Pear- son, Person, or Pierson, a native of Whin- fell, near Kendal, entered at Queens' Col- lege, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1587, and was elected fellow in 1592. In 1607 he was presented to the rectory of North Creake in Norfolk, and in 1610 to the neighbouring rec- tory of Great Snoring. Bishop John Jegon [q. v.] appointed him archdeacon of Suffolk on 6 Oct. 1613. That office he retained till his death in 1639, zealously aiding Bishops Wren and Montague in their enforcement of ecclesiastical order in the diocese. Arch- deacon Pearson married Joanna, daughter of Richard Vaughan [q. v.], successively bishop of Bangor, Chester, and London, by whom he had a large family. John, the eldest child, seems to have re- ceived his early training under his father's eye. In after life he ' took occasion very often and publicly to bless God that he was born and bred in a family in which God was worshipped daily ' ( WILSON, Parochialia}. From 1623 till 1631 he was at Eton. Sir Henry Wotton [q. v.] was provost, and John Hales (1584-1656) [q. v.] was one of the fellows, and while at Eton Pearson was thus able to lay the foundation of the erudition which distinguished him in an age of great scholars. One of his school contemporaries alleges that he spent all his money in books, and scarcely allowed himself natural rest, so intent was he in the acquisition of learning. Before he left school he had read many of the Greek and Latin fathers, and other books outside the ordinary study of schoolboys. Pearson's gratitude to Eton found expression in his ' Vindicise Ignatianse ' (cui ego lite- rarum primitias debeo). He was admitted at Queens' College, Cambridge, on 10 June 1631 : but, within a year, in April 1632, he was elected scholar of King's. Here he was made fellow in 1634, graduated B.A. in 1635, and M.A. in 1639. In the last year he took holy orders. Pearson's earliest extant literary produc- tion are some Latin verses, composed in 1632, on the king's recovery from smallpox (' Anthologia Cantabrigiensis in Exanthe- mata Regia'). A few years later he wrote other verses to commemorate the death of Edward King (1612-1637) [q. v.], the Lycidas of Milton's elegy, who was drowned on the passage to Ireland on 10 Aug. 1637 (' Justa Edovardo King, naufrago ab amicis mreren- tibus, amoris et Mveias x<*PiV> Cantabr.', 1638, p. 14). Pearson's verses, while displaying accurate scholarship, are quite destitute of poetic fire. In 1640 Pearson paid his firstfruits for the prebend of Netherhaven in the cathedral of Salisbury, to which he had been collated by his father's friend, Bishop John Davenant [q.v.] He thereupon resigned his fellow- ship on 2 Aug. 1640, though he continued to reside at King's as a fellow-commoner. In the same year he was appointed chaplain to Lord-keeper Finch [see FINCH, Sir JOHN, BARON FINCH or FORDWICH], but that unfor- tunate statesman went into exile before the end of the year. The loss of his chaplaincy was in some degree made up to Pearson by his presentation to the rectory of Thorington in Suffolk on 27 Oct. 1640. In the troubled years which ensued Pear- son cannot have resided much at Thoring- ton. He certainly spent a portion of his time at Cambridge up to 1643. In that year, just before the opening of the West- minster Assembly, he preached a remarkable university sermon on 'The Excellency of Forms of Prayer.' He boldly declared his theological and political views, and with undisguised passion — from which his other published writings are wholly free — lamented the risk to which the cherished institutions of the church were being subjected by men who had little regard for learning and tradition. Pearson 169 Pearson Subsequently Pearson joined the last rem- nant of Charles I's party in the west, acting as chaplain in 1645 to Goring's forces at Exeter (SHERMAN, Hist. MS. Coll. Jesu, Cantabr. p. 407). On the collapse of the royal cause he withdrew to London, where he seems to have remained till the Restora- tion, devoting the greater part of his time to his studies. He had lost the revenue of his prebend as early as 1642, and had resigned or been deprived of his rectory four years later ; but the possession of a small patrimony in Norfolk freed him from extreme privations, and enabled him to maintain two younger brothers at Eton. Moreover, patrons gave him pecuniary assistance. He is said to have been for a time chaplain to Sir Robert, the eldest son of Sir Edward Coke, and subse- quently to George, lord Berkeley, and his son of the same name and title, afterwards first Earl of Berkeley. In 1654 he accepted an invitation from the inhabitants of St. Cle- ment's, Eastcheap, to deliver a weekly ser- mon in their parish church. This he appears to have regularly continued up to the Re- storation, without receiving any pecuniary recompense. It was at St. Clement's that he preached in substance the series of dis- courses which he published in 1659 under the title of ' An Exposition of the Creed,' a work which is, within its limits, the most perfect and complete production of English dogmatic theology. Evelyn writes in his 'Diary,' 15 April 1655: 'In the afternoon Mr. Pierson (since bishop of Chester) preached at East Cheap, but was disturbed by an alarm of fire, which about this time was very frequent in the city.' While debarred from the full exercise of his ministry, Pearson defended the church with his pen against both Romanist and puritan assailants. In a preface to Lord Falk- land's < Infallibility of the Church of Rome/ he pointed out some singular admissions made by Hugh Paulinus Cressy [q. v.], a recent convert to the Roman catholic communion ; and in 1649 he published a short tract, en- titled ' Christ's Birth not mistimed,' in refu- tation of an attempt made by some of the church's opponents to throw discredit on the calculation by which Christ's nativity is observed on 25 Dec. He also interested himself in promoting the great work of the silence^ clergy, the polyglot Bible, which appeared in 1654-7, under the editorship of Brian Walton [q. v.] (see EVELYN, Diary, 22 Nov. 1652). It does not, however, ap- pear that Pearson had any literary share in this undertaking. He only gave or obtained | for it pecuniary aid. Pearson's reputation as a scholar was soon established, and his commendation was con- sidered sufficient evidence of the value of a work. Prefaces by him were published with Meric Casaubon's edition of Hierocles, Stokes's « Explication of the Minor Pro- phets/ and John Hales's 'Remains.' In 1657 Pearson, with his friend Peter Gunning [q. v'.], engaged in a conference with two Roman catholics on the question whether England or Rome was guilty of schism at the Reformation. A garbled account of this controversy, under the title of ' Schism Unmaskt/ appeared in the following year. Al'ter the Restoration, Pearson was col- lated by Juxon to the rectory of St. Chris- topher-le-Stocks in the city of London on 17 Aug. 1660, and in the same month Bishop Wren made him a prebendary of Ely. On 26 Sept. Brian Duppa, bishop of Winchester, conferred upon him the archdeaconry of ! Surrey, which he retained till his death. j About this time he proceeded to the degree of D.D., and was appointed a royal chaplain, and on 30 Nov. he received from the patron, Bishop Wren, the mastership of Jesus Col- lege, Cambridge. In February 1661 Pearson was one of the Lent preachers at court, and three months later one of the posers at the annual exami- nation of the Westminster scholars (EVELYN, Diary, 13 May). In the spring and sum- mer of this year he took an active part in the Savoy conference, where his courtesy and forbearance won the respect of his oppo- nents. He was the only champion of episco- pacy whom Baxter notices favourably. ' Dr. Pierson/ he says, 'was their true logician and disputant. . . . He disputed accurately, soberly, and calmly, being but once in any passion, breeding in us a great respect for him, and a persuasion that if he had been independent he would have been for peace, and that if all were in his power it would have gone well.' Pearson sat in the convocation which met in May 1661, when he was chosen, with John Earle, to superintend a version into Latin of the amended Book of Common Prayer ; he also took part in drawing up the service for 29 May, and the prayer for parliament, and was one of three to whom the revision of all the additions and amendments of the prayer-book was committed prior to its acceptation by both houses. By order of the upper house he prepared in 1664 a Latin and Greek grammar to be used in all the schools of England. Meanwhile, in June 1661, he succeeded Gunning as Margaret professor of theology at Cambridge, and hereupon he resigned his stall at Salisbury and his London living. Pearson 170 Pearson As professor he at once delivered an im- portant series of lectures ' On the Being and Attributes of God/ forming the first portion of a scholastic treatise on the chief heads of Christian theology. A later course of lectures was on the Acts of the Apostles. On the appointment of Henry Feme [q. v.] to the bishopric of Chester, Pearson was chosen to succeed him as master of Trinity College, 14 April 166:?. This position, which he probably owed to the discernment of Clarendon, he held for nearly eleven years. He proved a popular ruler, and during his reign the college was free from all intestine divisions and disorders, but he probably de- ferred too much to the seniors (JEBB, Bentley, p. 93). He firmly resisted, however, an at- tempt of the crown to encroach upon the rights of the master and fellows in the exer- cise of their patronage. In 1667 Pearson was elected a fellow of the newly founded Royal Society, though he seems to have shared little in its proceedings. In the same year he pronounced a noble oration at the funeral of his friend and patron Bishop AYren. During his stay at Trinity, Pearson made several important contributions to learning. In 1664 he wrote a preface to Menage's edition of l Diogenes Laertius,' and in the following year he prefixed a critical essay to a Cambridge edition of the ' Septuagint.' But the great work which employed his learned leisure was his * Yindicise Epistola- rum S. Ignatii,' on which, with his ' Expo- sition of the Creed,' his reputation mainly rests. This profoundly learned work ap- peared in 1 672, the last Vear of his residence at Cambridge. Early in the following year (9 Feb. 1673) Pearson was consecrated bishop of Chester, in the place of John Wilkins [q.v.] His elevation to the episcopate had been long delayed by the influence of the Cabal ministry ; but Archbishop Sheldon at length succeeded in bringing about the well-earned promo- tion. Pearson took little or no part in state affairs, and seems to have resided seldom in London, spending most of his time in his diocese, either at Chester or Wigan, the rectory of which town he held in commen- dam. He occasionally preached at White- hall, but there is only one of his sermons extant preached after he became a bishop. Burnet asserts that l he was not active in his diocese, but too remiss and easy in his episcopal functions ; and was a much better divine than bishop.' This charge is not borne out by facts. The act-books of the diocese prove his painstaking care, and he was cer- tainly wise in the choice of those he pre- ferred. The testimony of Laurence Echard, that ' he filled the bishopric of Chester with great honour and reputation,' is probably entirely true. During his episcopate he con- tinued to employ the hours spared from public duties in the service of sacred learn- ing. The fruit of those labours was dis- played in the ' Annales Cyprianici,' prefixed to Bishop Fell's edition of St. Cyprian, which appeared in 1682, and in two dissertations on the ' Succession and Times of the first Bishops of Rome,' which were not published till after his death. Pearson died at Chester on 16 July 1686. The common report that he was disqualified from all public service by his infirmities, and especially by a total loss of memory, for some years before his death is groundless. He held an ordination service so late as '2\ Dec. 1684, and six months later he added to his will a codicil which showed him in full possession of his mental faculties. In the last year of his life he certainly suffered from decay of mind as well as body ; and Henry Dodwell has left an affecting account of the great scholar, led by his nurse, stretch- ing his hands to his books, and crying ' O sad, whose books are all these ! ' (BBYDGES, Re- stituta, i. 53). The bishop's body was laid in his cathe- dral at the east end of the choir, but no monument was raised to his memory till 1860, when a stately tomb, designed by Sir A. Blomfield, was placed in the north tran- sept, at the expense of admirers of Pearson both in Great Britain and America (How- soff, Handbook to Chester Cathedral). It seems all but certain that Pearson died unmarried. The only reference to a wife occurs in a reported conversation with a nonagenarian fellow of Trinity, in which either the old man's memory or the re- porter's statement appears to have been at fault. Pearson was a man of spotless life and of an excellent temper. His equanimity per- plexed his nonconformist opponents. This absence of passion, while it proved a most valuable quality in controversy, rendered him * more instructive than affective ' as a preacher. Pearson strongly supported the Restoration settlement of the church, and would give no support to any schemes of comprehension which did not insist on uni- formity. Among Englishmen of the seventeenth century, Pearson was probably the ablest scholar and systematic theologian. Burnet pronounces him ' in all respects the greatest divine of the age,' Menage ' le plus savant des Anglais,' and Bentley writes of ' the Pearson 171 Pearson most excellent Bishop Pearson, the very dust of whose writings is gold' (Disserta- tion on Phalaris, pp. 424-5, ed. 1699). ' Pro- ( bably no other Englishman,' says Archdea- con Cheetham, ' few of any nation, had the same accurate knowledge of antiquity which Pearson possessed, and the same power of | using it with skill and judgment. If he had ' not been a theologian, he might have been j known simply as the best English scholar be- fore Bentley ; he was a theologian, but he was \ none the less a great scholar. . . . Xo Eng- ' lish theologian has less claim to originality or imagination ; he proceeds always upon autho- rities, and his distinctive skill is in the dis- crimination and use of authorities/ The ' Exposition of the Creed,' on which Pearson's reputation still mainly rests, has , long been a standard book in English divinity. ! It has won the highest praise, not only from i Anglican theologians, but from such men as : Dr. Johnson, Dean Milman, and Hallam. The last-mentioned writer says : t It expands ! beyond the literal purport of the Creed itself to most articles of orthodox belief, and is a valuable summary of arguments and authorities on that side. The closeness of j Pearson and his judicious selection of proofs • distinguish him from many, especially the earlier, theologians ' (Lit. Hist. Eur. pt. iv. ch. ii.) ' Pearson's preference for the scho- i lastic method of theology appears in the book ; it is the work of one accustomed to i vigorous definition and exact deduction, and j might easily be thrown into a form similar to that in which the schoolmen have treated the same subjects. The style is singularly unambitious, and seems to aim at nothing beyond the careful and accurate statement of propositions and arguments.' The notes to the ' Exposition ' — a rich mine of patristic and general learning — are at least as re- markable as the text, and form a complete catena of the best authorities upon doctrinal points. The first edition of the book (which is dedicated to the parishioners of St. Cle- ment's, Eastcheap) appeared in quarto in 1659 ; all the subsequent editions down to 1723 were folios. The latest in which the author made any alterations was the third, 1669. The famous ninth edition, 'by W. Bowyer'the elder, appeared in 1710. The earliest octavo edition was published at Oxford in 1797. Numerous editions of the work have appeared in the present century under the editorship of W. S. Dobson, E. Burton, Temple Chevallier, J. Nichols, and E. Watford ; the latest and best is Cheval- lier's, revised by R. Sinker, Cambridge, 1882. Numerous abridgments have been made, the best known being those of Basil Kennett, Charles Burney, and C. Bradley. There are also several analyses, that by" William H. Mill (London, 1843) being a* masterly per- formance. The ' Exposition ' has been trans- lated into many languages ; a Latin ver- sion, by S. J. Arnold, appeared as early as 1691. The other great work of Pearson, the ' Yindiciae Epistolarum S. Ignatii,' was an elaborate answer to Daille's attack on the authenticity of the letters ascribed to Igna- tius of Antioch. It was probably Pearson's veneration for episcopacy which induced him to undertake this work. " The letters every- where recognised it as an institution essen- tial to the completeness of a church, and, if their early date could be proved, the oppo- nents of episcopacy recognised the untenable- ness of their position. Daille therefore sought to show that all the so-called Igna- tian writings were not much earlier than Constantine. On this point Pearson gained an easy victory over him, and went a great way in proving the authorship of the letters. 1 It was incomparably the most valuable con- tribution to the subject which had hitherto appeared, with the exception of Ussher's work. Pearson's learning, critical ability, clearness of statement, and moderation of tone, nowhere appear to greater advantage than in this work. If here and there an argument is overstrained, this was the almost inevitable consequence of the writer's position as the champion of a cause which had been recklessly and violently assailed on all sides. . . . Compared with Daille's attack, Pearson's reply was as light to darkness ' (LiGHxrooT, Apostolic Fathers, pt. ii. vol. i. p. 333). Till the discovery of Cureton's ' Syrian Recen- sion of the Epistles,' in 1845, Pearson was considered to have practically settled the question of their genuineness. Cureton's discovery reopened the dispute, and for a while three only of the seven letters de- fended by Pearson were allowed to be of Ignatian origin. The recent labours of Zahn and Lightfoot have, however, vindicated the authenticity of the suspected letters, and Pearson's position is therefore once more generally accepted by scholars. The first edition of the ' Vindicise ' ap- peared in 1672, later editions in 1698 and 1724. The work was included in the Anglo- Catholic Library, edited by Archdeacon Churton. The following is a list of Pearson's minor works: 1. 'A Sermon preached before the University of Cambridge at St. Mary's on St. Luke xi. 2, A.D. 1643.' This sermon is said to have been first printed in 1644, 4to, but Pearson 172 Pearson no copy of this edition is known to exist. It was, however, published in 1711 in 8vo, with the statement that it had never before been printed. 2. ' Christ's Birth not mis- timed ; or a clear refutation of a resolution to a question about the time of Christ's Nativity by R. S., pretending- to evidence by Scripture that lesvs Christ was not born in December,' London, 1649. 3. Preface to Lord Viscount Falkland's ' Discourse on the Infal- libility of the Church of Rome.' This preface appears to have been first prefixed to a Lon- don edition of the treatise, published in 1647. Subsequent editions were issued in 1651 and 1660. The attack on De Cressy's views elicited from him a new edition of his ' Exomologesis,' with a long appendix, ' wherein certain misconstructions of the book by J. P. are cleared,' &c., 1653, 12mo. 4. * Prolegomena in Hieroclem,' first printed at London 1655 as a preface to Meric Casau- bon's edition of the ' Opuscula of Hierocles.' They were reprinted with an edition in 8vo, 1673 ; and again by Needham in his edition of 1709. Pearson's essay is a singular proof of the many strange untrodden paths of learning which he had explored, and with much curious illustrative criticism combines some notice of the last efforts of Gentile philosophy againt Christianity. 5. ' Papers in Schism unmasked ; or a late conference between Mr. Peter Gunning and Mr. John Pierson, Ministers, on the one part, and two Disputants of the Roman Profession on the other ; wherein is defined both what Schism is and to whom it belongs,' Paris, 1658, 12mo. There are some tokens of the hand of Pearson in this work, particularly in a vindication of the character of Firmilian ; but the argument on the Anglican side Avas mainly sustained by Gunning. 6. ' The Patriarchal Funeral ; a sermon on the death of George, Lord Berkeley,' London, 1658. This was preached in Lord Berkeley's private chapel. 7. Preface to the ' Explication of the Minor Prophets ' of Dr. David Stokes [q. v.], 1659. 8. Preface to the ' Golden Remains of the ever memorable Mr. John Hales of Eton College,' London, 1659 ; 2nd edit. 1673 ; 3rd edit. 1688. 9. ' No Necessity of Reformation of the Publick Doctrine of "the Church of England,' London, 1660. 10. < An Answer to Dr. Burges his Word, by way of Postscript, in vindication of No Necessity of Reformation of the Public Doctrine of the Church of England,' London, 1660. These tracts, written by Pearson, in contro- versy with Dr. Cornelius Burges, under all the provocations which the character and style of his opponent could occasion, are a model for Christian controversy. 11. 'Prae- fatio ad Criticos Sacros,' 9 vols. London, 1660. The ' Critici Sacri' was an under- taking of some of the deprived clergy, and embraced a commentary on holy scrip- ture. The selection of commentators and the collection of tracts in the last two volumes were probably the work of Pearson, who also contributed the preface. 12. ' De- dicatio et Praefatio ad Diogenem Laertium Menagii,' London, 1664. An English edi- tion of the author, as published by Gilles Manage, was preceded by a short dedication to Charles II, and a preface by Pearson. 13. ' Praefatio Paraenetica ad Vetus Testa- mentum Graecum ex Versione LXX inter- pretum,' Cambridge, 1665. This essay is mainly a defence of the old translators against some censures of St. Jerome ; it was reprinted by Grabe with his LXX. 14. ' Ora- tio ad Exsequias Matthaei Wrenn, Episc. Eliensis,' 1667. 15. ' Promiscuous Ordina- tions are destructive to the Honour and Safety of the Church of England, if they should be allowed in it. Written in a Let- ter to a Person of Quality,' 1668. 16. ' Lec- tiones de Deo et Attributis,' about 1661. These were some of Pearson's professorial lectures, which were first printed in Chur- ton's edition of the f Minor Theological Works.' 17. ' Orationes in Comitiis Canta- brigiens. 1661-71.' Seven orations first printed by Churton. 18. ' Conciones ad Clerum sex, eodem decennio habitae.' First printed by Churton. 19. ' Determinationes Theologicee Sex.' First printed by Churton. 20. 'A Sermon [on Ps. cxi. 4] preached Nov. 5, 1673, at the Abbey Church in West- minster,' London, 1673. 21. l Annales Cy- prianici.' In 1682 Bishop Fell brought out an excellent edition of * St. Cyprian,' to which Pearson prefixed the ' Annales,' which display his usual untiring research, sifting of historical testimonies, and well-weighed decision of disputed points. Schonemann published an abridgment of the ' Annales ' in 1792, declaring that ' they have ever been and ever will be esteemed among the learned as of the highest value.' 22. * Annales Paulini.' 23. ' Lectiones in Acta Apostolo- rum.' 24. ' Dissertationes de Serie et Suc- cession e Primorum Romse Episcoporum.' These three works were edited by Dodwell, and included in Pearson's ' Posthumous Works,' 1688. The ' Annals of St. Paul ' were translated into English by J. M. Wil- liams in 1825, and again, together with the 'Lectures on the Acts,' byJ. R. Crowfoot in 1851. 25. 'Various Letters, Epistolae La- tinse, Fragments,' &c., collected by Churton ' in Pearson's ' Minor Theological Works,' Ox- ford, 1844. 26. ' Adversaria Hesychiana,' Pearson 173 Pearson 2 vols. Oxford, 1844. Under this title Pear- son's ' Notes on Hesychius ' were edited by Dean Gaisford. Albert! had previously tried to get them (Fabricii Vita, p. 215). * There is a copy of Hesychius's lexicon in the cathedral library at Chester, on the title- page of which Pearson has written : l Hesy- chium integrum primo perlegi MDCLV. Oct. xv — Iterum MDCLXVII. Mart, xxvi (BuKGOtf, Twelve Good Men, ii. 277-8). 27. 'Notes on St. Ignatius,' published in Smith's edition, Oxford, 1709. 28. « Notes on St. Justin,' published by Thirlby in his edi- tion, London, 1722. 29. ' Notes on ^Eschy- lus,' Bibl. Bodl. Rawl. MS. 193. On Pear- son's 'Emendations on yEschylus/ see Butler's ' /Eschylus,' vol. iv. (4to edit.), pp. xx, xxi. 30. ' Marginalia,' from certain of Pearson's books preserved in Trinity College Library, published by Dr. Hor